Showing 49 results

Name
IE IJA J/940 · Person · 21 June 1906-28 July 1971

Born: 21 June 1906, Kalgoorlie, Western Australia
Entered: 08 March 1922, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
Ordained: 24 August 1937, Ignatius-Colleg, Valkenburg aan de Geul, Limburg, Netherlands (GER I)
Final Vows: 15 August 1940
Died: 28 July 1971, St Louis School SJ, Albert Road, Claremont, Perth, Western Australia, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

by 1928 at Valkenburg, Limburg, Netherlands (GER I) studying

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
The Christian Brothers educated Rolland Boylen before he entered the Society at Loyola Greenwich.

1924-1927 He was sent to Rathfarnham Castle Dublin for his Juniorate, graduating with a BA second class honours degree in English and Latin from University College Dublin.
1927-1937 He was sent to Valkenburg, Netherlands for Philosophy and then Leuven for Theology, and was Ordained 24 August 1937
1938-1939 He was sent for Tertianshup at St Beuno’s, Wales.
1939-1959 he was back in Australia and Xavier College Kew, and there he held the offices of Rector and Prefect of Studies at various times
1959-1961 He was rector of St Thomas More University in Perth
1962-1968 He was appointed Provincial
1968-1971 He returned to Perth and St Louis School, where he taught French, English and Religion, until he died suddenly from heart failure.

He was only fifteen years old when he entered the Society. He was present at the General Congregation which elected Pedro Arrupe.

He found decision making difficult, yet that did not stop him in the development of Xavier College during his time, which included a sports pavilion and changing rooms. While Rector there he did not neglect his pastoral duties and said Sunday Mass at Thornbury every week. He was not a great preacher or public speaker, finding “landing” difficult, though he was always well prepared.

He was a very versatile man. At Xavier College, he taught Latin, French, German, Mathematics and English. He was a capable administrator and was orderly and efficient as Prefect of Studies. He coached sport and enjoyed a game of golf and tennis.

◆ Irish Province News
Irish Province News 23rd Year No 3 1948

Extracts from a letter from Fr. P. J. Stephenson, Xavier College, Kew, Melbourne :
“... We had brilliant results last year. Xavier boys won 28 1st Class Honours and 68 2nd Class Honours in the December Examinations, 1947. Besides that, they won Exhibitions in Greek, French and Physics ; and four General Exhibitions and 2 Free Places in the University. That was a fine record for a class of about 40 boys. Five Xavierians joined the Noviceship this year : four were boys just left school. An Old Xavierian took his LL.B. Degree and became a Dominican.
Fr. Mansfield has been kept going since his arrival. He will be a great addition to our staff as he can take over the Business Class and the Economic Class. Fr. Lawler came over from W.A. about three weeks ago and has taken up the duties of Socius to Fr. Provincial. Fr. Boylan and his assistant Editor of the Messenger leave for Ireland and Rome soon”.

IE IJA J/847 · Person · 21 January 1933-01 June 2014

Born: 21 January 1933, Berkeley Street, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 07 September 1950, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 24 May 1964, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
Final Vows: 02 February 1968, Catholic Workers College, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 01 June 2014, Blackrock Clinic, Dublin

Part of the Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin community at the time of death.

Son of Joseph K Dargan and Teresa Deary. Father was a Pharmacist.

Youngest of three boys with two sisters.

Early education at Dominican Convent, Eccles Street, Belvedere College SJ for three years, one year at Rockwell College, and finally six years Clongowes Wood College.

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus : 01 September 1980-1986

1950-1952: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1952-1955: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
1955-1958: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1958-1961: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1961-1965: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1965-1966: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1966-1968: College of Industrial Relations, Ranelagh, Dublin, Director of Province Social Survey
1968-1969: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Rector from 26/06/1968, Novice Master
1969-1977: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Novice Master
1972-1974: Rector from 01/07/1971, Novice Master, Director of Retreat House
1974-1977: Rector from 01/07/1971, Director Manresa Centre of Spirituality, Province Consultor
1977-1980: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas Count Kildare, Rector from, 01/09/1977, Promoting Ignatian Prayer, Province Consultor
1979-1980: Rector from, 01/09/1977, Provincial Socius from 31/07/1979, Director of Missioners, Province Consultor
1980-1987: Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 01/09/1980 to 01/09/1986
1986-1987: Sabbatical, Secretary-General of the Conference of Major Religious Superiors (CMRS) Designate
1987-1993: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Fublin, Rector from 31/07/1987 to 31/07/1993, Secretary-General of the CMRS
1993-2005: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Rector from 31/07/1993, Consultant to Bishops on Pastoral Planning
1997-2002: Rector from 31/07/1993, Chair of Manresa Spirituality Centre and Belvedere College SJ Boards of Management
2002-2005: Chair of Manresa Spirituality Centre and Belvedere College SJ Boards of Management
2005-2014: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Vice-Rector, Tertian Instructor
2006-2012: Rector, Tertian Director
2012-2014: Vice Rector, Tertian Director

◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/joe-dargan-vision-and-task/

Joe Dargan: vision and task

It is rare for us to mourn such a servant of the Irish Jesuits as Joe Dargan. His looks were unremarkable: small, bespectacled, usually smiling. He was sturdy, a wing forward on Clongowes cup teams. His friends would describe Joe’s style of rugby as robust. It showed the steely determination hidden under a mild façade.

Wherever he went, he was landed with responsibility: starting with Third Line Prefect in Clongowes (he commented ”In 1958 when I volunteered to go to Zambia, I was told that my Zambia was to be Third Line prefect in Clongowes.”). He went on to be Director of the Province Social Survey, Rector of Emo, of Manresa (twice), of Clongowes, of Gonzaga, and of Belvedere. He was Master of Novices, Instructor of Tertians, Pastoral planning Consultant to the Irish Bishops, and also to the Major Religious Superiors (CMRS), director of the Manresa Centre of Spirituality, Socius to the Provincial, and Provincial. They never made him General, though it’s said that they thought of thrusting a bishopric on him.

You’d imagine that a man with such a gift for administration might be a nerdy type, with rows of secretaries ticking boxes for him. Joe was indeed a methodical man, who consulted wisely, prayed before making decisions, and stayed on the job till it was complete. For instance, he not merely designed the tertianship house in Manresa, but visited the site every day, made friends with the workmen, and so created a beautiful, functional building.

When, as rector of Belvedere, he had to raise funds for a school building, he showed his ability to balance the short-term and the long-term issues. As he put it to groups which he addressed: “A vision without a task is but a dream. A task without a vision is drudgery. A vision with a task is the hope for the future.” Parents were constantly reminded that education was the greatest gift they could leave to their children. With this vision before them, Joe and his collaborators worked on a 30-year plan. Part of the process entailed winning over all the constituents of the college: the Jesuit community, boys, teachers past and present, and past pupils. The target was four million pounds, and Belvedere passed it. If it has received generously, it also gives generously. Between their various projects Belvedere boys raise about a quarter of a million euro annually for charity. It is that vision of men for others, rather than lists of figures, that made these years a stimulating time for Joe Dargan rather than a begging bowl nightmare.

What people remember of Joe, however, is not so much his administrative ability as his kindness, and his readiness to give his time lavishly. He was every inch a priest, with a special gift for being with those in their last illness. It was probably this ease in his priestly role, coupled with his passion for sport, that underlay his friendship with Alex Ferguson of Manchester United.

When he was told some very few months ago that his illness was terminal, Joe was immediately filled with consolation and gratitude for the key people in his life – those he had met and loved, in his family, in the Society, in those extraordinarily rich friendships that he so enjoyed with such beloved friends, male andfemale. As the doctor actually spoke to him, those people’s names and images passed before his inner eye and he was filled with joy and gratitude. Most of us would have sunk at such a moment: not Joe, because the gratitude was to God and to those who were God’s hands and eyes and ears for him in this life.

A friend remarked that Joe was the most extraordinary of ordinary men, unthreatening, affable, and open to the Lord, who achieved great things through him.

◆ Interfuse No 157 : Autumn 2014

Obituary

Fr Joe Dargan (1933-2014)

21 January 1933: Bom in Dublin.
Early education at Dominican Convent, Eccles Street, Dublin, Belvedere, Rockwell College and Clongowes Wood College
7 September 1950: Entered the Society at Emo
8 September 1952 First Vows at Emo
1952 - 1955: Rathfarnham - Studied Arts at UCD
1955 - 1958: Tullabeg - Studied Philosophy
1958 - 1961: Clongowes – Third Line Prefect: Teacher
1961 - 1965: Milltown Park - Studied Theology
24 May 1964: Ordained at Clongowes Wood College
1965 - 1966: Rathfarnham – Tertianship
1966 - 1968: CIR – Director of Province Social Survey
2nd February 1968: Final Vows at CIR
1968 - 1969: Emo - Rector & Master of Novices
1969 - 1974: Manresa House – Rector and Master of Novices
1974 - 1977: Manresa - Rector; Director Centre of Spirituality
1977 - 1979: Clongowes - Rector; Asst. Provincial (visitor)
1979 - 1980: Socius to Provincial
1980 - 1986: Loyola House - Provincial
1986 - 1987: Loyola House - Sabbatical, assisted CMRS
1987 - 1993: Gonzaga - Rector & CMRS General Secretary
1993 - 2002: Belvedere - Rector; Consultant to Bishops on Pastoral Planning; Belvedere – Rector; Consultant to Bishops on Pastoral Planning (until 1997) Chair of Boards of Management of Manresa and Belvedere College.
2005 - 2014: Manresa – Vice-Rector; Tertian Director
2006 - 2012: Manresa Rector; Tertian Director
2012 - 2014: Vice-Rector and Tertian Director

Joe was not feeling well for some weeks and went into the Blackrock Clinic on March 23rd. Tests revealed extensive cancer. He accepted the results and the prognosis with grace and faith, continuing to reach out to people over the following weeks. There was a gradual decline in his condition and he died peacefully on Ascension Sunday morning. May he rest in the Peace of Christ

Since Fr Joseph Dargan, or just Joe (as I came to know him), passed away on the day we celebrated the Feast of the Ascension, he has been pointing not to himself but to the God he loved. In the manner of his dying, down to the very timing, and at his funeral, he was asking us to grapple with the question in the first reading at the funeral Mass from Deutero-Isaiah: “Look, I am doing something new, now it emerges: can you not see it?” He was inviting us to listen to the message of hope and encouraging us to live out of that hope. The words of St. Patrick's Breastplate have been reverberating in my mind these past days:

Christ with me,
Christ before me,
Christ behind me,
Christ in me.

These words represent the key to understanding what Joe desired, and the reality to which he pointed in all his interactions with us, when talking of God or mammon (in the form of Manchester United) - and everything in between.

The American Poet, Mary Oliver, in Honey Locust, describes a tree, native to North America, in blossom and the bees seeking the nectar:

The bees circle the tree and dive into it.
They are crazy with gratitude,
They are working like farmers.
They are as happy as saints.

I am going to frame my words around these lines.

The bees circle the tree and dive into it
This is the disposition that Fr. Joe brought to everything he did. He engaged fully. He dived into life, in whatever circumstances: in Manresa, in the then CMRS, in Gonzaga, Clongowes and Belvedere, in Mwangaza, in Loyola. And in whatever role, from Provincial to spiritual director, from Chair of the Board to lover of family, and so on.

And how he loved bis family: while I name only his brother Michael (or Mick) and his beloved sister Mairéad, they stand for all the family, those who have gone before Joe, those here present including the 18 nieces and grandnieces - not forgetting the nephews, including Joe the younger. He also enjoyed the deepest of friendships. And I have often thought that his great gift of being able to relate with women was modelled on the way that Jesus himself related to women in the Gospels, Joe engaged with all persons in the fullest way possible.

The bees are crazy with gratitude
Joe had almost zero concern for the material things of this world. As a. novice, I remember a fellow novice speculating one day that he thought that Joe had only one pair of shoes: in fact, watching thereafter, we never saw him in other than that one sturdy, black pair. That's not to deny that he didn't enjoy being able to stream the big football game - say Man U at home to Liverpool this season! But when challenged about such a worldly use of the computer, Joe would say simply, that the computer is merely an apostolic aid!' He was truly indifferent to worldly possessions. Given that significant business people who came to know him well, even to depend on him in some measure, would say that had Joe chosen a different path, that he would undoubtedly have been a very successful businessperson, we might ask ourselves, what is the source of his indifference to worldly goods?

The answer in significant part lies in the reading from Deutero Isaiah. Like the exiled Jewish people in Babylonia, so Joe needed to hear - and did hear at the deepest level of his being - those words from God through the prophet:

“I regard you as precious, since you are honoured and I love you. Do not be afraid for I have redeemed you. No need to remember past events. Look, I am doing something new, now it emerges: can you not see it?”

These words were heard as being addressed to him - and to each of us! It intrigued Joe that the reading ends with a big question: “Can you, can we, not see it?” In the Ascension, God did something new with Jesus and it emerges that there is hope and that hope is grounded in the death, resurrection and ascension of the Son of God. And, in his dying on the Feast of the Ascension, God did something new in Joseph. Can you not see it?

Out of this was born the person that Joe became: a most grateful person.

When he was told some very few months ago that his illness was terminal, Joe was immediately filled with consolation and gratitude for the key people in his life - those he had met and loved, in his family, in the Society, in those extraordinarily rich friendships that he so enjoyed with such beloved friends, male and female. As the doctor actually spoke to him, those people's names and images passed before his inner eye and he was filled with joy and gratitude.

Most of us would have sunk at such a moment: not Joe, because the gratitude was to God and to those who were God's hands and eyes and ears for him in this life.

But, to be clear, Joe was not like a plastic or alabaster statue. As a young Jesuit student in Rathfarnham and Tullabeg and Milltown, he would come from his room, football boots in his hands, pay a visit to the Blessed Sacrament on the way to the pitch, pray intensely out of gratitude to God - and then go out on the pitch and hack down anyone who dared to try and pass him, leaving his opponent sprawling on the ground, with Joe standing over him, full of concern!

And in the spirit of consolation that sustained him in recent weeks, on being visited by Mr. Gerard Foley, currently headmaster of Belvedere, Joe's mischievous sense of humour enabled him to whisper, Thank God you came in to Belvedere when you did: that other fellow left an awful mess!'

Gratitude and grace - the latter understood as relationship with God - and consolation - but never without bite, never without humour!

The bees around the honey locust are working like farmers
Out of that spirit of gratitude, I suspect that unlike most of us, Joe wasted very few moments during his 81+ years. He gave his all to every project and to every person: in his presence, one never felt that Joe had to be elsewhere - you got his undivided attention.

From sticking faithfully to a physiotherapist's instructions, to thorough engagement with the Irish Province social survey in response to Vatican II back in the 1960's, to the meticulous attention to detail in the planning document, Our Mission in Ireland drawn up during his time as Provincial - strategic planning was a prominent feature of every work that he engaged in, not least with the CMRS - down to the legacy that is the tertianship today, co-created with his Dutch colleague Fr. Jan van de Poll - in all of that, the focus was always on the mission, to bring the love of Christ to the other.

Who knows how many lives he saved - I mean that in the deepest sense - through his love-enriched, Christ-focused interaction with so many people, bom of the Spiritual Exercises, of his love of the poor - witness his work in Africa, his work on the bursary programme in Belvedere, his reception of the orphans from Africa every summer - and of his love of the Church?

In the Letter to the Ephesians, read like Deutero-Isaiah at his funeral, St Paul prays for his “hidden self to grow strong”. Richard Rohr says somewhere that “the True Self is that part of you who knows who you are and whose you are, although largely unconsciously. Your False Self is just who you think you are - but thinking doesn't make it so”. Throughout his life, Joe took the risk of going deeper, below the ego, to discern “who and whose” we are. Joe lived the self-reflective prayer of Ignatius known as the Examen. He truly devoted himself to prayer and reflection. And so his “hidden self” grew out of and into God, into Jesus Christ, enriched greatly through his love of Mary, the Mother of God, and of the Church, and of the Society of Jesus.

Everything he did was to try to get us on the same path, knowing it was the way to genuine inner peace and contentment for each of us. In the prayerful words of the late Pedro Arrupe S), former General of the Society:

Grant me, O Lord, to see everything with new eyes,
To discern and test the spirits
That help me read the signs of the times,
To relish the things that are yours
and to communicate them to others.
Give me the clarity of understanding that you gave Ignatius'.

This became Joe's own prayer.

In a wonderful little piece, Leonard Cohen asks, “what is a saint?”:

A saint is someone who has achieved a remote human possibility. It is impossible to say what that possibility is. I think it has something to do with the energy of love. Contact with this energy results in the exercise of a kind of balance in the chaos of existence. A saint does not dissolve the chaos....but he is at home in the world. He can love the shapes of human beings, the fine and twisted shapes of the heart. It is good to have amongst us such (persons), such balancing monsters of love.

Joe was just such a person, filled with the energy of love and with that balance. He knew, of course, that it is in Christ that an ever deeper hope resides.

But this is not to go back to the alabaster statue. A Jesuit friend and I went out to dinner one night, in a restaurant very close to Manresa. (I remember it well because I paid!) This mutual friend put a little idea into our heads: why not call in to visit Joe on the way home, but not tell him why we were there together, leaving him with the impression that the Provincial had given us a very important task, on behalf of the Province, which we were not free to talk about! We didn't have to travel far into Manresa: there was Joe walking the upper path, rosary beads in hand. At every opportunity, for months after, indeed for the past couple of years, Joe never missed an opportunity to try to find out what was going on. He was innately curious. He loved to know what was going on.

A Board colleague of the time reminded me of a Board meeting in Belvedere in the days when Belvedere was well run!) when, as headmaster, I conveyed some information about an issue to do with rugby (of all things!). Joe, sitting next to me, rounded on me and asked if I was informing the Board of this matter or asking their opinion. A bit perplexed, I - allegedly - floundered and said I supposed I was informing the Board. Joe's two hands stretched out, in a familiar gesture of his and said: “Fine, fine, that's fine - because if you were asking us, I wouldn't agree with you!” Saintly, but as cute as a fox, wise as the serpent, simple as the dove.

Like his fellow Jesuits, he knew himself to be a sinner yet loved by Jesus: on his sick-bed he acknowledged that he had made mistakes in his life, but that these were forgotten and forgiven.

Those bees are as happy as saints
The integrity, the consistency of the spoken word and gesture, and the manner of his dying, confirm for us that Joe meant what he said, and said what he meant.

He understood himself and each one of us to be a new creation, and that in life and in death we give witness to the Resurrection. All this in faith and in hope. He made as his own Pedro Arrupe's prayer in his own illness:

Now more than ever I find myself in the hands of God.
This is what I have wanted all my life from my youth.
But now there is a difference:
The initiative is entirely with God.
It is indeed a profound spiritual experience
To know and feel myself so totally in God's hands!

In recent times, Joe was unable to celebrate Mass: a Sister friend suggested to me the other evening that this was his time to be, like Pierre Teillhard de Chardin SJ, offering his “Mass on the world”. Once, when in China, Teillhard had no bread or wine with which to celebrate Mass. He expressed his deep love for the Eucharist in his essay of that name, which begins:

Since once again, Lord .... I have neither bread nor wine, nor altar, I will raise myself beyond these symbols, up to the pure majesty of the real itself; I, your priest, will make the whole earth my altar and it will offer you all the labours and sufferings of the world.

Joe chose the funeral Mass reading from Matthew's Gospel because the words, “This is My body - this is My blood”, were the centre-piece of his vocation. These, he said as he faced death, are the most important words to say at that hour.

In the final lines of Honey Locust, Mary Oliver writes:

So it is if the heart has devoted itself to love,
There is not a single inch of emptiness.
Gladness gleams all the way to the grave.

A fitting epitaph for Joe, as God in him and throughout his life, says to us: “Look, I am doing something new, now it emerges: can you not see it?!”

Leonard Moloney

Joe Dargan: Three Memories

Brendan Staunton

First memory:
During my first year theology in Milltown, Joe asked me to come to Manresa on Sunday mornings and introduce the novices to literature. So I'd cross the city on my Honda 50, with Saul Bellow, Ayn Rand, James Joyce and Co., in tow. The rhetoric of fiction was closer to my existential concerns than the theological questions we were being fed. In fact, the fare was all answers to issues and battles fought long before our time. So the answers were stale. The waves of Vatican Two were approaching, however, onto Irish shores, and Milltown, broadly speaking, was receptive and open to the experiential and empirical. So Joe's invitation was a Godsend, and at the end of our two-hour sessions he would hand me a ten pound note, saying “that's for petrol”! (Less than two would fill the tank!)

Second Memory:
I'm about to go on Tertianship. Joe calls. He had been at a function in The Red House, where Dermot Ryan had complained about all the Religious going abroad to be trained for formation work Particularly the USA. Joe, Head of CORI, told him he had someone at home now who had trained in London. So the idea of Loreto House was born, and I was asked to set it up and get it going with two Sisters. And the rest is history!

Third Memory:
We are in Rome for a month's Conference on the Spiritual Exercises, attended by 101 people, mostly Jesuits, but also other religious and lay collaborators from 40 countries. The approach is mostly academic: content orientated; lecture style; dense and heavy. Starting with Fr General, the lecturers were all stately, formal figures from the Greg. After three long mornings, Joe raised his hand, and asked a question. A huge burst of applause broke out! Only Joe would have got away with it, as there was no offense heard, but the feedback hit the nail on the head. The fact of his being a previous Provincial probably helped too, and the talks and afternoon sessions became more experiential and participative.

◆ The Clongownian, 2014

Obituary

Father Joe Dargan SJ

“Fr Joe Dargan SJ who died in June, had been ill for the previous three months” - writes the Headmaster, Fr Moloney. “Fr. Joe was at school in Clongowes, where he won a JCT medal and served as Captain of the College. He joined the Jesuits straight from school, returning as Third Line Prefect from 1958-61 and as Rector in the late 1970's before going on to be Provincial of the Irish Province (1980-'86). Until recently he was Tertian Master at Manresa House in Dublin. In his time he was also Master of Novices, Rector of Belvedere (1993-2002), spiritual director at the Jesuit Retreat House in Nairobi, and Director and Rector of Manresa Retreat House. He was a great person, accepting the results and prognosis of recent medical tests with grace and faith, continuing to reach out to people over the past few weeks, He died peacefully on Ascension Sunday morning”.

We print the following tribute to Fr Joe, Courtesy of Irish Jesuit News ...

Joe Dargan: vision and task

It is rare for us to mourn such a servant of the Irish Jesuits as Joe Dargan. His looks were unremarkable: small, bespectacled, and usually smiling. He was sturdy, a wing forward on Clongowes cup teams. His friends would describe Joe's style of rugby as robust. It showed the steely determination hidden under a mild façade.

Wherever he went, he was landed with responsibility, starting with Third Line Prefect in Clongowes (he commented “In 1958 when I volunteered to go to Zambia, I was told that my Zambia was to be Third Line prefect in Clongowes”.). He went on to be Director of the Province Social Survey, Rector of Emo, of Manresa (twice), of Clongowes, of Gonzaga, and of Belvedere. He was Master of Novices, Instructor of Tertians, Pastoral Planning Consultant to the Irish Bishops, and also to the Major Religious Superiors (CMRS), director of the Manresa Centre of Spirituality, Socius to the Provincial, and Provincial. They never made him General, though it's said that they thought of thrusting a bishopric on him.

You'd imagine that a man with such a gift for administration might be a nerdy type, with rows of secretaries ticking boxes for him. Joe was indeed a methodical man, who consulted wisely, prayed before making decisions, and stayed on the job till it was complete. For instance, he not merely designed the tertianship house in Manresa, but visited the site every day, made friends with the workmen, and so created a beautiful, functional building.

When, as rector of Belvedere, he had to raise funds for a school building, he showed his ability to balance the short-term and the long-term issues. As he put it to groups, which he addressed: “A vision without a task is but a dream. A task without a vision is drudgery. A vision with a task is the hope for the future”. Parents were constantly reminded that education was the greatest gift they could leave to their children. With this vision before them, Joe and his collaborators worked on a 30-year plan. Part of the process entailed winning over all the constituents of the college: the Jesuit community, boys, teachers past and present, and past pupils. The target was four million pounds, and Belvedere passed it. If it has received generously, it also gives generously. Between their various projects Belvedere boys raise about a quarter of a million euro annually for charity. It is that vision of men for others, rather than lists of figures, that made these years a stimulating time for Joe Dargan rather than a begging bowl nightmare.

What people remember of Joe, however, is not so much his administrative ability as his kindness, and his readiness to give his time lavishly. He was every inch a priest, with a special gift for being with those in their last illness. It was probably this ease in his priestly role, coupled with his passion for sport that underlay his friendship with Alex Ferguson of Manchester United.

When he was told some very few months ago that his illness was terminal, Joe was immediately filled with consolation and gratitude for the key people in his life - those he had met and loved, in his family, in the Society, in those extraordinarily rich friendships that he so enjoyed with such beloved friends, male and female. As the doctor actually spoke to him, those people's names and images passed before his inner eye and he was filled with joy and gratitude. Most of us would have sunk at such a moment: not Joe, because the gratitude was to God and to those who were “God's hands and eyes and ears” for him in this life. A friend remarked that Joe was the most extraordinary of ordinary men, unthreatening, affable, and open to the Lord, who achieved great things through him..

PA

https://www.irishtimes.com/life-and-style/jesuit-who-filled-many-leading-roles-in-irish-education-1.1823452

Jesuit who filled many leading roles in Irish education
Joseph Dargan: January 21st, 1933 – June 1st, 2014

Fr Joseph Dargan SJ, who has died aged 81, held many positions of responsibility in the Society of Jesus in Ireland, most notably that of provincial, or head, of the Irish Jesuits from 1980 to 1986.

A contemporary in the order, Fr Noel Barber, said of him that he was endowed with "an extraordinarily practical wisdom and a remarkably sound judgement". No matter how busy he was, he always had time for people; he was possessed of "a palpable goodness", he added.

Another former colleague, Fr Michael Paul Gallagher, said that in his many positions of responsibility, Fr Dargan was always popular, something which is by no means guaranteed in an organisation. "He mixed quiet leadership with wisdom and common sense. He also united a spiritual sense with management skills."

Joseph Dargan was born in Phibsborough, Dublin in January 1933. He received his early education at Dominican Convent, Eccles Street and at nearby Belvedere College, before boarding at Rockwell College and Clongowes Wood College.

He entered the Society of Jesus in September 1950, spending his first three years at the Emo novitiate in Co Laois before moving to Rathfarnham Castle in Dublin, from where he attended UCD, studying Arts. Studied philosophy In 1955 he moved to Tullabeg, Co Offaly, where he studied philosophy for three years before becoming a teacher at Clongowes. From 1961 to 1965, he studied theology in Milltown Park in Dublin.

Following his ordination in 1964, for two years he worked on a social survey of Ireland as part of the Jesuit response to Vatican II. He spent almost 10 years as rector, master of novices and then director of the Jesuit Centre of Spirituality in Manresa House, Dublin.

In the late 1970s, he was rector of Clongowes Wood College and assistant to the Irish provincial, before himself becoming provincial in 1980.

Among developments under his watch were the opneing of two Jesuit communities in Northern Ireland, the expansion of the Centre for Faith and Justice and an acceleration of the pace of the work of Fr Peter McVerry.

Fr Dargan was rector of Gonzaga College, Dublin from 1987 to 1993, during which time he was also general secretary of the Conference of Major Religious Superiors. He then spent almost 10 years as rector of Belvedere. He was one of the pioneers of that school's social diversity scheme, which was set up to enable boys from less well-off backgrounds to attend.

From 1993 to 1998, he was also consultant to the Irish Bishops’ Conference on Pastoral Development. After Belvedere, he spent three years in Kenya, while his final years were spent as a co-instructor in the European Tertianship – the final phase of Jesuit formation.

In this position he flourished, a colleague, Fr John Dardis, said: “It drew on his previous experience, his spiritual direction skills, his empathy for people and his love for the Society.”

He is survived by his brother Michael, sister Deirdre, brother-in-law Herbert, nieces, nephews, grand-nieces and grand-nephews.

IE IJA J/82 · Person · 30 November 1904-03 August 1978

Born: 30 November 1904, York Terrace, Dun Laoghaire, County Dublin
Entered: 31 August 1922, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1933, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1941, St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois
Died: 03 August 1978, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway

Older brother of Patrick Byrne - RIP 1968

Father was a farmer living at Cloughvalley, Carrickmacross, County Monaghan, and then at North Circular Road, Dublin

Eldest of five sons (2 deceased) and with three sisters.

Early education at O’Connell’s Schools

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 15 August 1947-30 July 1953.
Mission Superior, Hong Kong, 09 May 1957
Father General's English Assistant (Substitute), at Rome Italy (ROM) 1962

1922-1924: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1924-1927: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, ICD
1927-1930: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1930-1934: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1934-1939: Regional Seminary, Abderdeen, Hong Kong, Teaching Theology
1939-1940: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1940-1945: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching Philosophy
1945-1947: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novice Master
1947-1953: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 15 August 1947 to 20 July 1953
1953-1954: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching Philosophy
1954-1957: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching Philosophy
1957-1960: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, MISSION SUPERIOR from 09 May 1957 to 21 June 1960
1960-1965: Casella Postale, Rome, Italy, Substitute English Assistant
1965-1968: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching Theology, Spiritual Father, Prefect of Studies from 1967
1968-1970: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Counselling and firecting Religious
1970-1978: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Subminister and Curate

◆ Hong Kong Catholic Archives :
Death of Father Thomas Byrne, S.J.
R.I.P.

Father Thomas Byrne, Superior of the Hong Kong Jesuits from 1957 to 1960, died in Ireland on 3 August 1978, aged 73.
Father Byrne was born in Ireland in 1904. He joined the Jesuits in 1922 and was ordained priest in 1933. In 1934, the Irish Jesuit Province lent him to Hong Kong, where he taught Philosophy (1934-1936) and Dogmatic Theology (1936-1939) at the Regional Seminary, Aberdeen. He returned to Ireland in 1939 to complete his Jesuit training.

After a period as Master of Novices, he was appointed provincial Superior of the Irish Jesuit Province.
He returned to Hong Kong as Superior of the Hong Kong Jesuits in 1957. In 1960, he was summoned to Rome to be Assistant to the Jesuit Superior General (1960-1963). In his last years he was assistant priest at St. Ignatius Church, Galway, Ireland.
Sunday Examiner Hong Kong - 11 August 1978

◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :
Educated at O’Connell’s School Dublin, he Entered the Society in 1922 at Tullabeg. He obtained a BSc and MSc and then did Philosophy at Milltown Park. He then went straight from Philosophy to Theology
In 1936 he was sent to the Regional Seminary at Aberdeen as Professor of Dogmatic Theology.
In 1939 he returned to Ireland to make Tertianship and was then sent to Tullabeg to teach Philosophy.
In 1945 he was appointed Master of Novices
In 1947 he was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province
In 1957 he was appointed Superior of the Hong Kong Mission

During his term as Provincial (1947-1953) he sent many Jesuits to Hong Kong, and then in 1951 he started the Irish Jesuit Mission to Northern Rhodesia (Zambia). He also saw the needs in Singapore and Malaysia and sent Jesuits to work there - like Kevin O’Dwyer, who built St Ignatius Church in Singapore; Patrick McGovern who built St Francis Xavier Church in Petaling Jaya, and also Liam Egan, Gerard (Geoffrey?) Murphy and Tom Fitzgerald. He opened the Novitiate in Cheung Chau in 1958, starting with 10 Novices.

In 1960 he was brought the Roman Curia as the English Assistancy Assistant to Father General, and held this role until 1965.
In 1965 he returned to Ireland and teaching Theology at Milltown Park.

He was an intellectual. His social contribution in public committees included the housing Authorities and Discharged Prisoners Society.

◆ Irish Province News

Irish Province News 53rd Year No 4 1978

Galway
The death of Fr Thomas Byrne on August 3 came as a great shock. He became unwell after dinner on August 2. When the doctor saw him, he ordered him into hospital immediately. His heart condition worsened that evening, and he died on the morning of August 3, R.I.P. The funeral Mass was on August 5. Dr Eamonn Casey, Bishop of Galway, presided. The Provincial, Fr Patrick Doyle, the Rector and Parish Priest, Fr Robert McGoran, and Fr Bernard Murray, were the chief concelebrants. Very many members of the Province travelled to Galway to pay their last respects to Fr Byrne.
Herewith is a tribute by Fr McGoran to Fr Byrne in the September issue of the Parish Newsletter
“Hardly had we recovered from the sense of loss at the death of Fr Jack Kerr, when God took to himself a second member of our Parish team, Fr Tommy Byrne. Although Fr Byrne had had a rather severe operation last February, he appeared to be holding his own in recent months - although everyone noticed that he had slowed down a great deal. However, for a week or two before his death he was visibly failing; yet he remained faithful to his parish duties right up to the eve of his death.
During his eight years here in Galway, Fr Tommy endeared himself to all the parishioners, and many felt his death as the loss of a close friend, and one who felt for them in their cares and difficulties. He was untiring in his visitation of families and utterly devoted in ministering to the sick and the aged. He took a keen personal interest in the families entrusted to this care and had a very special way with children. He was a kindly and encouraging man and seemed able to forget his own ailments in his solicitude for other people”.

Another tribute is paid by Fr Desmond O'Loghlen in the July/August issue of the Jesuits in Zambia News. Sincere thanks to him for it.
“Fr Thomas Byrne did not spend long in Africa, only three months. Nevertheless the occasion of his death calls for grateful remembrance of his lasting contribution of the Jesuit Mission effort in Zambia, To this end we may make use of a report on the Chikuni Mission written in 1967 for the Sociological Survey of the Society. (It should be borne in mind that at that time the Lusaka Mission and the Chikuni Mission had not yet amalgamated to form the Vice Province, but were still separate, attached to the Polish and Irish Provinces respectively).
Fr Thomas Byrne Irish Provincial at the time) arrived to visit Northern Rhodesia (as it then was) in April 1952. He spent about three weeks in Africa, met the Apostolic Administrator (Very Rev Adam Kozlowiecki SJ) and the Regional Superior (Very Rev Marian Folta SJ) and saw all the Irish Jesuits in the country. Fr Byrne was the Provincial, who, in 1950, had taken the generous step of Officially pledging the Irish Province to help the Mission. On his initiative nine new members, (eight priests and one brother) joined the Mission in 1950, and eight more in 1951 (five priests, two scholastics, and one brother) and others followed yearly. From this visit of Fr. Provincial, in consultation with the Apostolic Administrator and the Regional Superior, emerged the main lines of development followed by the Irish Jesuits for the next ten years, through the establishment of the Chikuni Mission in 1956 up to the establishment of the Diocese of Monze in 1962.
Plans were made to continue the pastoral and educational work already built up around Chikuni by Frs Moreau, Zabdyr, Prokoph, and others. Three new stations had been already started at Chivuna, Kasiya, and Fumbo. Plans were also made for pastoral coverage of Mazabuka, Monze, Choma, Kalomo, with an eventual westward thrust to Namwala. Provision was made for Irish Jesuits to work in Lusaka.
Fr Byrne again visited the Mission in 1963, now as Assistant of the English Assistancy, and took deep interest and evident satisfaction in the progress of the work, which owed so much to his earlier initiative. At this time he explored views about the possible union in one Province of the Jesuit Missions in Zambia and Rhodesia. However, this project was halted by the declaration of UDI to the south of us, and subsequent developments.
In December 1969, when the Zambia Vice-Province was established, Fr Thomas Byrne was an honored guest at an informal gathering in Dublin to mark the occasion. We can trust, now that he is in Heaven, his interest and his benign influence will continue to benefit the work in Zambia. May he rest in peace”.

Obituary :

Fr Thomas Byrne (1904-1978)

On August 3rd Father Tom Byrne died at Galway, where for nearly eight years he had been engaged on Parish work. This period in Galway was the peaceful, retired conclusion to an exceptionally active, varied and front-line work as a Jesuit.
Father Tom Byrne was born at Dun Laoire on November 30th 1904. He entered Tullabeg as a novice on August 31st 1922. Having pronounced his First Vows on September 1st 1924 at Tullabeg, he passed through the rest of the scholasticate training in Ireland: from Rathfarnham he studied Science at UCD (1924-1927); 1927 to 1934 were spent studying Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained priest on July 31st 1933. He completed his Tertianship at Rathfarnham: 1939-1940.
From the end of his Tertianship in 1940 to his commencement of parish work in Galway in 1970, Father Tom Byrne was a “specialist” in one form or another. He was Lecturer in Sacred Scripture and Dogma in the Regional Seminary, Hong Kong: 1934-1939. He lectured in Philosophy in Tullabeg 1941-1945; 1953-1957. He was Master of Novices in Emo for two years (1945-1947). He was Provincial in Gardiner Street from 1947 to 1953: and it was by his enterprise and decision that the “mission” in what is now part of the Vice-Province of Zambia was begun by the opening of the Irish Mission at Chikuni: eight priests and one brother reached Chikuni from Ireland in August 1950. They began at once to work in the Mission Church at Chikuni, to open “mission stations” further afield, and to staff Canisius College which rapidly developed to become a splendid Secondary School. For many years after our arrival at Chikuni there was only one other Secondary school in “Northern Rhodesia” (now Zambia): the Government Secondary school Munali in Lusaka.
Father Byrne visited us within a few years of 1950 and continued generously to send brothers, scholastics and priests, so that Ireland's commitment in what is now the Vice-Province of Zambia developed rapidly.
After his second period as Lecturer in Tullabeg - after being Provincial - (1953-1957), Father Tom Byrne went to be Superior in the Hong Kong Mission. He remained in this Office until 1960 when he went to Rome for five years as English Assistant, substituting for Father J Swain who was Vicar General (1960-1965).
Father Tom Byrne was Prefect of Studies and Spiritual Father in Milltown Park from 1965 to 1968. There followed two years in Tullabeg as Spiritual Director of the Sisters there (1968 to 1970). In 1970 he moved to take up the parish work in Galway which occupied the last eight years of his work-filled life.

One of his many admirers - Father Harold Naylor, Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, writes:
“As a philosopher in Tullabeg I remember being impressed by the vigour of the religious observance of ‘Tommy’ who was then professing Psychology. He was the first at Morning Oblation at 6 am. I met him again in 1977 in Galway and found the same man I had always known, with alert mind and zealous heart. Assistant to the Parish Priest in St Ignatius, he was always ready to hear confessions and take calls at the door to help people. I noticed something else which is not common in Jesuits of over forty - he had great hope in the future of the Church and of the Society. He had well assimilated the thrust of the Second Vatican Council, and made his own the content of the last two General Congregations. He was at home in the new Church, and the modern Society and had no nostalgia for the past. He could appropriate to himself our new life style and see every advantage in it. I sometimes wondered if this was not partly due to what he taught on obedience of the intellect, and to a real self abnegation, seeing the Will of God in everything and having the real spirit of Ignatian indifference ...”
See also the special tributes included in the contributions from Galway, tributes from Galway and Zambia.

◆ Irish Province News 54th Year No 1 1979
Galway

Fr Thomas Byrne RIP
We are greatly indebted to an unnamed contributor to the Hong kong Vice-Province Letter/August, 1978, for the following account of Fr Thomas Byrne's life. Sincere thanks to him. The account arrived too late for inclusion in the October issue of the Province News,
Fr Thomas Byrne, Superior of the Hong Kong Mission from 1957 to 1960, died on 3rd August, after a few hours of illness, aged 73. The following account of his life has been contributed by one who knew him well.
Though he is a major figure in the history of the Hong Kong Jesuits, Fr Thomas Byrne spent in all only eight years here. For information about his pre-Jesuit years, his forty-five Jesuit years in Ireland, and his three years in Rome, I have had to rely on vague memories and hearsay. Much must be left vague, and some details may be inaccurate. .
He was born on 30th November 1904, and was educated at O’Connell’s School, Dublin. In 1922, he entered the novitiate at Tullabeg, where he had as contempararies R Harris, C Daly, and G Casey. As a junior, he did a brilliant BSc. He later - during his philosophy at Milltown Park, I think tried for a travelling studentship (in Philosophy?), but was beaten, to the surprise of many, by the Clonliffe student who, as Fr. Boyland, was to leave the Dublin Archdiocese to become a Carthusian.
Mr. Tommy Byrne, already destined for a professorial chair, did no “colleges”, and went straight from philosophy to theology. He came, I think, to regret this gap in his formation, especially when appointment as a major superior made him responsible for the well being of many schools.
He was ordained priest on St Ignatius Day, 1933. In 1934, the Regional Seminary, Aberdeen, found itself critically short of staff. The Irish Provincial, Fr L Kieran, lent Fr Byrne to Hong Kong, on the understanding that, when the Seminary could spare him, he should return to Ireland to do his tertianship and then settle down there as a professor, probably of philosophy. He came to Hong Kong, by ship of course, with Fr H Craig and two scholastics, F Cronin and T Sheridan, and for his first two years taught philosophy in the Seminary.
Since he had not come as a permanent member of the Mission, it was taken for granted that he should not even attempt to learn Cantonese - another gap in his formation that he was to regret in later years.
In 1936, he became professor of dogmatic theology in the Seminary. It was in that year that I first met him. I still feel gratitude for the warmth of the welcome he gave me on my arrival in Hong Kong. By then he had developed to the full his aptitude for giving lengthy analysis of any subject that might turn up - the state of the world, the calling of a bridge-hand, St Jerome’s outlook on bishops, or his own outlook on his duties as minister. This may suggest that he had turned into a bore. The suggestion is false. He was interested in your views as well as in his own, and he was unaffectedly delighted when you knocked him off his perch. This made all the difference.
He went to Ireland for tertianship in 1939, making no secret of his wish to return to Hong Kong if possible. However, when his tertianship ended, the course of World War II had made immediate return impossible. After tertianship, Fr Byrne went to Tullabeg to teach philosophy. In 1945 he was appointed Master of Novices.
He was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province in 1947. By then the world was beginning to settle down after the confusion and frustration of war and its aftermath. The time called for initiative, and Fr Byrne was ready to initiate. In the course of his provincialate the Manresa Retreat house and the Workers' College (now the College of Industrial Relations) were opened, and the Irish Province accepted a new mission in Northern Rhodesia (now Zambia). Not since the legendary days of Fr Sturzo had any Irish Provincial added so much to the work of the province.
I myself left Ireland soon after Fr Byrne's appointment. I therefore know little about his administration or his dealings with individuals. I do remember an aged fountain of ideas. Fr R Devane,
saying rather sadly: “At last there is a Provincial who will listen to me; but I am too old now". There are rumours that scholastics were put off by Fr Byrne's highly characteristic habit of gazing into the middle distance and musing on the nature of things or giving gnomic advice. Presumably they felt inhibited from knocking him off his perch - unfortunate but inevitable.!
At the end of his term as Provincial, Fr Byrne returned to Tullabeg, and seemed likely to spend the rest of his days there. Then in 1957, to the surprise of the most highly skilled forecasters, he was appointed Superior of the Hong Kong Mission. He returned with delight; an eighteen-year-old dream had come true.
Neither Hong Kong nor Singapore was in great need of initiative. In Hong Kong, the two new Wah Yans had been built shortly before, and it would have been difficult to find staff for new works. In Singapore, the plans laid in the earlier 50s were moving towards fulfilment. In Malaysia, however, things were still tentative. The cancellation of a government invitation to undertake a major work faced the Superior with the decision: to go forward or to retreat. Fr Byrne decided to go forward. Perhaps nothing in his superiorship interested him more deeply than the problems of Petaling Jaya. A grasp of the geography of Kuala Lumpur and its environs became necessary for anyone who wanted to understand his conversation.
In Hong King, Fr Byrne’s main task was to encourage the work that was being done by individuals and institutions. For himself, he took up the work of public committees - the Housing Societry, the Discharged Prisoners Aid Society and so on. In Ricci Hall, where he lived, he quickly made many friends among the students. Equally quickly he made himself a welcome guest in all Jesuit houses. When he had to act as Superior he was unmistakably the Superior. At other times, like a famour duke, “he never remembered his rank unless you forgot it”. In spite of recurring bad health - stomach trouble and phlebitis - he enjoyed life, and he wished others to enjoy life. The brilliant frivolity of Fr J B Wood’s speech of farewell at the end of Fr Byrne’s Superiorship was a tribute to the friendliness and personal equality that he had made characteristic of his period of authority here.
He was Superior for only three years. In 1960 he was summoned to Rome as Substitute Assistant for the English Assistancy. Of what happened at that high level I know nothing except that Fr Byrne seemed to enjoy it.
He returned to Ireland after the 31st General Congregation, but his interest in Hong Kong, Singapore and Malaysia never waned, as returning visitors from these parts will testify.
He spent his last years as curate in St. Ignatius' Church, Galway, and it was there that I last met him. He was unchanged - full of interest in the Vice-Province and better informed about it than I was - ready to speculate about the state of the world and of all things in it, and full of philosophical interest in the future of the Jesuit parish in Galway,
No hint had been received here that his health was failing. The news of his death came as a shock, and to many it meant, not “a former Superior has died”, but “a cherished friend is dead”.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 66, Number 1 p 93

Hong Kong Mission: Fathers of the Irish Province

On December 2, 1926, Fathers Byrne and Neary arrived in Hong Kong to open the new mission of the Irish Province of the Society. Shortly after their arrival plans were under way to run a hostel for the students of the Hong Kong University. The hostel, Ricci Hall, was opened in 1929. The majority of the students are Chinese Catholics. Daily Mass is not of obligation yet a fine crowd voluntarily attend the Holy Sacrifice and receive Holy Communion on an average of once a week.

In 1928 Ours took over the management of the defunct periodical “The Rock” formerly owned and edited by an English layman. This magazine caters to the intelligentsia of Shanghai, Singapore, Penang and other Oriental cities.

In 1929 a small group of Rationalists began to blast away at the Church and religion in general. At the urgent request of the Bishop, Ours entered the fray. By means of the radio, lectures and the press a series of general topics such as “Science and Religion”, “Evolution”, “Existence of God”, etc, short shrift was made of these God-haters. Protestants and Catholics alike were loud in their praise of the splendid work of our Fathers. The lectures were eventually reprinted in pamphlet and book form.

Shortly after his arrival in Hong Kong Father Finn was invited to lecture on “Geography” at the secular Hong Kong University. He subsequently made several worthwhile archeological discoveries on Lamma Island near Hong Kong. He is recognized as an authority in his subject and played an important part in the Far Eastern Convention of Archeologists in Manila in 1934.

During the past several years the prestige of Ours has been enhanced as is evidenced by the number of occasions Ours have been called upon to lecture at the Secular Universities.
In October, 1931, Ours opened a Seminary at Aberdeen, on Hong Kong, with 9 theologians and 11 philosophers. The faculty is composed of 5 Fathers and 1 scholastic. The common means of communica- tion is the Latin tongue. The seminary will train aspirants for the priesthood for 15 vicariates in the southern part of China.

In 1932 Ours took control of Wah Yan College, formerly run by a Chinese layman. The enrollment at the time was over 700 boys. Conversions among the students, at present, are very scanty. If twenty are received into the Church in a year, the Fathers consider their efforts well repaid. Despite the small number of converts the Bishop has time and again praised the work of our Fathers. His contention is this: granted that the majority of the boys who go through Wah Yan are not converted, yet the fact that they had contact with the Church while at school will make them take a friendlier attitude toward our religion later on in life and make it easier for them to send their children to Catholic schools and even receive instruction in religion.

All this work which we have detailed is being carried on by nineteen Jesuits, the entire personnel of the Hong Kong Mission.

A new house, “Loyola”, at Castle Peak, some 18 miles from Hong Kong was bought at the beginning of July, 1936, as a language school, villa house and retreat house. It is nicely situated on the sea with plenty of room for a tennis court, etc. It is hoped to have it ready for occupation for Easter. It will also be the language school for the Portuguese Jesuits from Macao.

That a high standard is maintained at Wah Yan can be easily seen from the results of this year's matriculation. 44 boys from Wah Yan were entered, of whom 41 actually sat for the examination; and of these 27 passed. Wah Yan was second in the Colony, the only higher number of passes was from King's College (the biggest of Government schools), which sent in 51 candidates and passed 35. One of our boys, Yeung Sze Chung, was first in the whole Colony, and he has been offered a Government scholarship to the University, $1,200 per year for 4 years. Another boy, Chung Wah Leung, has been interviewed by the administrators of the Chater Memorial Bequest Fund, with a view to a Chater Memorial Scholarship at the University, $800 for 4 years.

That our modern missionaries are not without their trials and setbacks can be gathered from the following: A terrific typhoon struck the Colony on August 17th, of this year, beginning shortly after midnight and continuing with unabated force until after 6 am. The wind at times reached a velocity of 131 miles per hour, the rainfall being 3.30 inches. This typhoon was the severest which Hong Kong has experienced since 1932, and much damage was done around the Colony. All our houses escaped comparatively lightly. In Wah Yan a good deal of glass was broken, and three windows were blown in, frame and all. But nobody was hurt and no serious damage was done. At the Seminary preparations were made when we heard on the wireless at the 8 pm. weather report that the typhoon was coming. The seminarians and servants were mustered and all the typhoon bars put on the windows. At midnight the gales began, increasing in intensity till 4 am, and blowing itself out about 9 am. At 5:30 am, several families arrived for shelter when their boats had been broken to pieces in in the creek. Damage to the Seminary itself was slight. We lost one window from the west tower, but the Seminary sea wall was completely smashed to pieces. Big slabs of concrete, ten feet long by two feet square, were torn up and thrown in all directions. At both ends what was once a wall, about six feet above high tide, is now a gently sloping beach. This damage is estimated at about $10,000. At Ricci Hall the chief damage consisted in broken glass. Altogether 47 panes were broken.

Father Kennedy who was living at the Seminary during the typhoon decided to start a collection for the typhoon victims of Aberdeen. He made a house to house visitation and collected nearly $200.

IE IJA J/788 · Person · 01 January 1929-24 October 2009

Born: 01 January 1929, Galway City, County Galway
Entered: 07 September 1946, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 28 July 1960, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1964, Chiesa de Gesù, Rome, Italy
Died: 24 October 2009, Arrupe, Mwangaza, Jesuit Spirituality Centre, Lang’ata, Nairobi, Kenya - Africa Orientalis Province (AOR)

Transcribed HIB to AOR: 25 April 1989

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus : 25 July 1968-8 March 1975
Father General's General Assistant: 1977-1984

1946-1949: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1949-1952: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
1952-1955: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Pbilosophy
1955-1957: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
1957-1961: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1961-1962: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1962-1964: Collegio San Roberto Bellarmino, Via del Seminario, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
1964-1968: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching
1965-1968: Rector from 16/08/1965, Teaching, Province Consultor from 09/09/1965
1968-1975: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 23/06/1968 to 09/03/1975
1975-1983: Curia Generalissima, Borga Santo Spirito, Rome, Italy, General Assistant
1983-1984: Awaiting Assignment
1984-1989: Hekima College, Nairobi, Kenya (AOR), Prefect of studies, teaching

Father was a Civil Servant and family lived at Loreto, Kincora Road, Clontarf, Dublin City.

One older brother and one younger sister.

Early education was at Convent schools in Kilkenny and Limerick, and then three years in a National school in Kilkenny. He then went to Belvedere College SJ for three years, and Waterpark College, Waterford for four.

by 1963 at Rome Italy (ROM) studying
by 1985 at Nairobi, Kenya (AOR) teaching - Hekima

◆ Jesuits in Ireland

◆ Jesuits in Ireland

https://www.jesuit.ie/news/the-irish-jesuits-under-cecil-mcgarry-sj/

The Irish Jesuits under Cecil McGarry SJ

Cecil McGarry was Irish Provincial at a very difficult juncture in the history of the Society. In other words, it was upon his shoulders that the implementation of the renewal of religious life in accordance with the Second Vatican Council was placed. This took more specific form in the32nd Jesuit General Congregation. Under Fr Arrupe’s leadership it called Jesuits to a faith that does justice: it was with this message that Cecil inspired his Province. The photo is of Cecil and Fr Arrupe conversing during one of the latter’s visits to Ireland.

From Chapter 7 of To the Greater Glory: A History of the Irish Jesuits by Louis McRedmond (Gill and Macmillan, Dublin, 1991) :

The Provincial on whom the burden primarily fell of bringing the Irish Jesuits safely through the aftermath of Vatican II was Father Cecil McGarry, who came to office in 1968. To guide him he had the emphasis of the documents approved in 1965 and 1966 by the 31st General Congregation of the Society, which had elected Father Arrupe, as well as the exhortations which very quickly came from the new General himself. The Congregation chose two themes to stress, both of them conciliar. The first was an insistence on returning to the Society’s origins, which meant developing a heightened awareness of its Founder’s intentions. The second theme was the need to adapt the Society’s organisation and activities to enable it better to cope with the intellectual, social and spiritual problems of the age. From the outset of his generalate Father Arrupe urged the Society to press on with this process of modernising itself in the spirit of Saint Ignatius (which involved inter alia Ignatian ideas of mobility and flexibility), in order that Jesuits might be able more easily to move into new areas of apostolic opportunity and need. And so ’Jesuits throughout the world began the task of integrating the decisions of the Congregation with their personal endeavours for renewal. As General, Father Arrupe indicated that he expected action. He said, “I do not want to defend any mistakes Jesuits might have made, but the greatest mistake would be to stand in such fear of making error that we would simply stop acting.” (1) Father McGarry acted promptly, to the great benefit of the Society in Ireland and to the admiration of Jesuits from other Provinces (2) which were slower to move.

It cannot have been easy. The Provincial discharged his unenviable task with courage, conviction and, it may reasonably be supposed, a degree of pain known to himself alone. While there were Jesuits in every age group who rejoiced to see the Congregation decisions implemented, what the Provincial had to do caused unhappiness to a number of older Fathers settled in their ways and harbouring no doubts concerning the work undertaken by the Irish Province in their lifetime. Also distressed were some younger men who had thrown themselves with enthusiasm into tasks given them in the recent past. If the Province was to adapt to new priorities some of the established activities would have to be curtailed, not least because of the fall in numbers which all orders began to suffer in the 1960s: eight Irish scholastics left the Jesuits in the year that Father McGarry took office, (3) which meant the intake of novices – averging seven a year (4) – did nothing to balance the natural losses through death and retirement. This imbalance was unlikely to improve. The Provincial did not act arbitrarily: he initiated internal discussions in each house to establish what the community was doing, and what it felt it should be doing. It would be no more than a small exaggeration to say that there were as many opinions as there were Jesuits. (5) But only the Provincial could make the ultimate decisions, and these involved abandoning some cherished commitments.

Perhaps his most distasteful duty was deciding where manpower could be saved. Suppression of a boarding-school was likely to bring maximum results, if only because it took so many men to provide supervision and administration as well as teaching. If a school had to go, Mungret was more vulnerable than Clongowes. (6) In the first place, there would still be a substantial Jesuit presence in Limerick between the community serving the public church and those attached to the Crescent (now the CrescentComprehensive). Secondly, Mungret had already lost its apostolic school, which was half the reason for its existence. The Vatican Council had been the remote cause of this happening. The Council seemed to require philosophy and theology to be integrated in seminaries. Father Redmond Roche, Superior of the Apostolic School, could not see how this was to be guaranteed for the future, given the vocations crisis and an already evident shortage of competent lecturers. The vocations crisis also meant that institutions doing similar work, such as All Hallows in Dublin, were adequate to the need. The Apostolic School was accordingly suspended in 1967. The lay school, by contrast, was reaping the benefits of Father Kerr’s rectorship. Demand for places constandy exceeded those available and the disappearance of the Apostolic School actually helped by removing an ambiguity from the overall purpose of Mungret. How far Clongowes was protected by its venerability as the first house of the restored Society in Ireland, or by its fame and continuing prestige, or (as was hinted sotto voce) by the fierce loyalty of its past pupils who would have made a far greater clamour if suppression were mooted than came from those of Mungret, must remain matter for speculation. One thing is certain. Father McGarry was not a man to flinch from any decision, however unpopular, if he believed it to be right. When he chose Mungret rather than Clongowes for suppression, it can be taken for granted that he did what he had prayerfully concluded to be his duty. Of course, there were many to say he was wrong: their arguments ranged from nostalgia to the new-found status of the lay school at Mungret and its long-established fecundity in vocations. But the critics who spoke thus were spared the responsibility of making the decision.

There were positive decisions also. In 1966 the State had proposed a scheme of ’free’ – i.e. fully State- supported secondary education. Although it involved a reduction of 20 per cent in their income, (7) Coláiste Iognáid in Galway and the Crescent in Limerick entered the scheme. Now came the further proposal that the Crescent should become the keystone of a large comprehensive school of the kind outlined above in the account of developments at Gonzaga. At Dooradoyle in Limerick, under the inspired guidance of the Jesuit historian and Limerickman, Father Thomas J. Morrissey, this experiment in Irish education took off with dynamic vigour as a non-feepaying co-educational school to meet ’the diverse needs of the bright and the dull, the affluent and the deprived’. (8) Personal initiatives received much encouragement, such as Father Michael Sweetman’s protests against inadequate housing for the poor of Dublin: (9) a stand which inspired more than one young Jesuit to become involved in activity for social reform and in time would result in the services provided by Jesuits today to the socially deprived in the suburban housing estates and the high- rise flats of the modern capital. The teachings of the Vatican Council were promoted by public lectures at Milltown Park which attracted overflow audiences in the late 1960s and early 1970s. (10)

In the context of service to the Church, it may be that no single development of recent years will turn out to have been as significant as the generous support given by Father McGarry to the Irish School of Ecumenics founded by Father Michael Hurley of the Milltown community in 1970. (11) This small but vitally important postgraduate institute offers university degrees, nowadays from the University of Dublin and formerly from the University of Hull, to students from various Christian Churches and from Third World as well as European countries who study theology together, gain firsthand experience of one another’s pastoral routine and return to their duties in their own communions as informed witnesses to the hope and possibility of Christian Unity. The School functions under the patronage of senior representatives of the Roman Catholic, Church of Ireland, Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. The facilities of Milltown Park have been made available to the School from the outset and its international character was confirmed by the attendance of then General Secretary of the World Council of Churches, Dr Eugene Carson Blake, at its formal inauguration in Milltown, where he delivered the opening address. International Consultations on such topics as Mixed Marriages and Human Rights have confirmed its repute. It has developed a Centre for Peace Studies which underlines its significance not only for the ecumenical movement in contemporary Christendom but also for an Ireland still disrupted by violence and tensions in the North which have deep roots in the religious division of the past.

The emergence under Jesuit auspices of this independent educational body, together with the attainment by the Milltown Institute of pontifical university status, can stand for the quality of Cecil McGarry’s leadership of the Irish Province. But it may well be that his ultimate memorial will be the option for the poor exercised today by Father Peter McVerry and other Jesuit champions of the homeless and deprived. Much of this began only after Father McGarry’s term as Provincial ended in 1974 but it was his determination to give the Province a new direction, in obedience to the General Congregation and to Father Arrupe, that made possible an Irish Jesuit emphasis reminiscent of the old Mission dedicated to the poor of the Liberties and the dispossessed of the penal towns and countryside.

https://www.jesuit.ie/news/tributes-to-cecil-mcgarry-sj/

Tributes to Cecil McGarry SJ
A number of tributes to Cecil McGarry SJ have come in in recent days. They are all fired by deep warmth towards the man who did so much, as Provincial from 1969-1975, to
steer the Irish Province in the heady years after the Second Vatican Council, and who rose to equally large challenges in Rome and in Kenya until his death on 24 November last. An excerpt from Louis McRedmond’s history of the Irish Jesuits, To the Greater Glory, provides valuable context for understanding Cecil’s contribution to the Irish Province. And below you can read Michael Hurley’s personal recollections of Cecil, acknowledging the immense debt he owed him for his commitment to ecumenism. Also a short note by Paul Andrews, recognising Cecil’s iconic status in the 1970s.

CECIL McGARRY SJ (1929–2009): SOME PERSONAL MEMORIES Michael Hurley SJ
When in 1964 Cecil McGarry returned from Rome to Milltown Park to teach theology, the faculty and the community were still recovering from a major crisis. Kevin Smyth who taught apologetics had on 9 April that year left the Society because of faith difficulties. Paddy Barry who taught canon law had done the same and for similar reasons on 26 January 1961. And in 1962 on 11 October Des Coyle who taught dogmatics had died; his colleague, Ned Hannigan who taught moral had predeceased him, dying on 15 February 1960. So in the space of four years four members of staff had gone, two still in their 40’s, the other two in their early 50’s and, most disturbingly, two of them for faith reasons. In 1964 as faculty and community we needed new courage, new confidence. Cecil’s arrival was providential, a godsend.

That very academic year Cecil’s name appears as one of the speakers in the Spring 1965 session of the Milltown Park Public Lectures. These had begun in January 1960 on ‘theological subjects of topical interest’ and, with literally hundreds coming to attend on the Wednesday evenings in Winter and Spring, they were helping to boost our spirits. Cecil’s subject, ‘collegiality’, could hardly have been more topical and indeed controversial. Vatican II’s document on the Church had just been approved, on 21 November 1964 but the Council’s discussions on primacy and collegiality had been tense.

In June of that same year, 1965, Cecil gave a paper on ‘The Eucharistic Celebration as the True Manifestation of the Church’ at the Glenstal Ecumenical Conference which was residential and interdenominational. . This was just the second such Conference and Cecil was giving some of the fruits of his doctoral research. The topic he had chosen for his thesis had been ‘The Catholic Character of Anglican Ecclesiology, 1945-1963’.

During the rest of his time in Ireland and indeed for the rest of his life Cecil maintained his interest in ecumenism and encouraged others to do likewise. Two notable examples took place during his time as Provincial (1968-1975). The first was the interdenominational service in Gonzaga chapel on 15 April 1970 on the occasion of the presentation to the Church of Ireland, in the person of its Primate, Archbishop George Simms, of a volume of essays to mark the centenary of its disestablishment. Cecil identified himself fully with the event by agreeing to preside and preach and he succeeded in securing the acquiescence (sic) of Archbishop McQuaid who was known to have serious misgivings about ecumenism.

The second example was the formal inauguration of the Irish School of Ecumenics at Milltown Park in that same year, on 9 November 1970, as an interdenominational third –level institute of research and teaching. Cecil had agreed to be the Catholic Patron. In advance he had advised Archbishop Conway of Armagh and had obtained the acquiescence of Archbishop McQuaid. Louis McRedmond, in his A History of the Irish Jesuits,(p.310), suggests that, in the context of service to the Church, no other single development of recent years may turn out to be as significant as this.

And the very last engagement of Cecil’s Dublin years was also ecumenical: in April 1975 he preached in StPatrick’s Cathedral with ‘Vatican II: Ten Years After’ as his theme; he was whisked from the pulpit to the airport to fly to Rome to begin his term of office at the Jesuit GHQ as one of Fr Pedro Arrupe’s Assistants.

I have sometimes found myself thinking that ‘without Cecil McGarry there would be no Michael Hurley’. His support for ecumenism in the teeth of episcopal discouragement if not opposition was really crucial: for some bishops an individual priest or religious was an ecclesiastical nobody. And in that internationally traumatic year of revolts, 1968, Archbishop McQuaid had requested that a forthcoming Milltown Park Public Lecture of mine on Original Sin be cancelled and that I be removed from the diocese. The Provincial was ready to acquiesce but Cecil as my Rector intervened and reached a compromise: my lecture would not take place but I would stay on in the Dublin diocese.
May Cecil rest in peace.

CECIL McGARRY
Paul Andrews SJ
For Irish Jesuits who lived through the tumultuous years round 1970, Cecil McGarry was an iconic figure, determined, courageous, a harbinger of change and not expecting everybody to love him for it. Becoming a Jesuit was not easy for him: suspected TB interrupted his noviciate, and after nearly a year in Cappagh he had to restart the process. He was not enthused at being sent to study theology in Rome, but he landed there with the fathers of the Vatican Council, which swept him off his feet with the vision of a renewed church.

The students whom he lectured on return to Milltown loved the fresh air he breathed into its fusty atmosphere, and were dismayed when Rome interrupted Brendan Barry’s reign after three years and made Cecil Provincial. It was not easy to instil the Province with the vision of Vatican II, especially when the incumbent archbishop, landing in Dublin after the Council, had announced “No change”.

Cecil used Encounter Groups to loosen up relationships between Jesuits. He set up a Secretariate to facilitate change in a Province unused to it and appointed some young rectors.
Cecil made mistakes, and was heavily criticised, but he so learned from his failures that he was able to lead the Province through six stormy years, and hand over a shaken-up and partly rejuvenated group to enjoy the calmer waters of Fr Paddy Doyle’s Provincialate.

https://www.jesuit.ie/news/funeral-of-cecil-mcgarry-sj/

Funeral of Cecil McGarry SJ
Over 500 people gathered in St. John the Evangelist Church in Nairobi to bid farewell to Cecil McGarry SJ on Saturday, November 28th 2010. The Chapel in Mwangaza Spirituality centre where Cecil worked, lived and died was too small for the numbers expected. The funeral service was moved to the neighbouring parish Church. Religious sisters formed the majority of the congregation and over 30 concelebrants participated. Fr. Provincial of Eastern Africa, Fr. Orobator Agbonkhianmeghe presided and Hekima College Choir led the singing. Cecil’s sister Doreen, his nephew Andrew and wife Trish were present and John K. Guney SJ represented the Irish Provincial at the ceremony and gave the homily. Cecil was buried in the Jesuit cemetery in Mwangaza retreat centre where another Irish Jesuit, Fr. Sean O’Connnor is at rest. Cecil got a great send-off, and the crowds present at the Mass and at the burial service were an indication of the impact he made in Eastern Africa over the past 25 years.

Homily given by Fr. John K. Guiney SJ at Cecil McGarry’s funeral Mass St. John Evangelist Church, Nairobi, Kenya
28 Nov. 2009
Readings: Jeremiah 1:4-9 Psalm 5: 6-8
1 Cor. 9: 16-19
Mt. 5:1-12a
We come together today to mourn, to thank God and to celebrate the life of a very special man.

Cecil McGarry was born in Ireland in 1929. He was a man who loved God, loved the Church and loved the Society of Jesus with all his heart. He was a companion of Jesus for 63 years. He served Christ’s mission in the spirit of the readings we have just heard; he served with all his heart, no half measures and with a passion, perseverance, determination and love that gave outstanding witness to all around him even to those who disagreed with him or opposed him. Words like visionary, courageous, prophetic with a wonderful gift of discernment, wise, manager of change, stubborn and controversial, are descriptions of Cecil by his friends and many others.

An African companion who knew Cecil well wrote me after his death a wonderful testimony to Cecil and his way of living:
“John, a giant has gone to the Father. He was of such stature, spiritual and intellectual that it was difficult to take him for granted. He evoked strong feelings of admiration or even of opposition. He did not care much what people thought of him. Once he was sure a decision was for the Kingdom, he never flinched or wavered. It had to be accomplished effectively and completely. He was of such inner strength. I found out that I could only admire him but could hardly imitate him. He was highly gifted intellectually; he was energetic and dynamic, so much so that he could hardly accept himself, when, in the last couple of years, he was reduced to an almost passive life. And yet, he held on serving to the last: what he could do he did. Whenever I found time, it was to him that I used to go to ‘talk’. We thank God for the great gift of Cecil, to the Society and to the Church, especially to the Church in Kenya and to so many persons who sought his ‘hekima’ (wisdom).”

What were the benchmarks of Cecil’s journey that made him the man he was?. He made a huge impact not only in his Province but also in the universal Society, as Assistant for formation to Fr. General from 1975-84 and in his adopted Province of Eastern Africa.

Cecil joined the Society in 1946 in the midlands of Ireland. One year later, he was asked to leave because of ill health. His dream was shattered; the event was a real dark night of the soul. It was to be the first of many major formative experiences of being tested and called to trust always in Divine Providence. Aftermonths of treatment for spinal T.B. he re-applied to the Society and was readmitted.

His peers recall that right through his formation Cecil was Beadle, that is to say, the leader of the scholastics/students. He was perceived somewhat like the prophet Jeremiah who, as we heard today, was gifted with leadership and an ability to discern and articulate God’s ways with people and events in a courageous manner.

In the early 1960s – an era of tremendous change, questioning and upheaval in the world – he was sent to Rome for his postgraduate studies in Theology. The experience of being in Rome during the time of Pope John XX111, Vatican 11, winds of change and renewal blowing through the corridors of the Catholic Church, and the election of the prophetic Pedro Arrupe as General of the Society in 1965, were all crucial formation events for Cecil.

These events and persons were to mark Cecil’s life journey and mission for the rest of his days. He returned to Ireland to teach theology and was soon appointed a very young Rector of the Milltown school of Philosophy and Theology. Immediately he began to work on renewing the formation of the theologian student community. He established small communities of scholastics with emphasis on sharing of life, personal responsibility, accountability and the development of internal structures of guidance and religious values, rather than mere conformity to external institutional rules.

He moved the Institute from a stand-alone Jesuit institute of studies to become a consortium of religious orders where all religious, including women religious and lay men and women, were allowed to pursue their academic and spiritual formation.

He promoted the school of Ecumenics, Peace and Reconciliation, which played a critical role during the growing conflict in Northern Ireland and continues to do so through healing processes for the whole of the island.

At the age of 39, he was appointed as Provincial, one of the youngest men ever to hold the role in the Irish Province. Inspired by the spirit of Vatican 11 and of the 31st Jesuit General Congregation, he moved immediately to update the communities and structures of Jesuit life in Ireland, which had developed shades of monasticism and introspection. He encouraged Jesuit life in Ireland to return to the spirit of its Ignatian sources. He explored with others the explicitly defined mission of the Society of Jesus after the 31st General Congregation as the service of faith of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement. This twinning of faith and justice was the source of tremendous zeal, energy and controversy in the Province and indeed in the whole Society. He set up commissions to reflect on different sectors of Jesuit works and invited lay partners, who were experts in planning, change and management, to work with Jesuits to bring about renewal through reading the signs of the times in accordance with the founding charism. Each year, Provincial renewal programs brought in men and women like the American Jesuit psychologist, Jim Gill, to help people to talk to one another but above all to give Jesuits skills to listen to one another, grow in self awareness and build unity of minds and hearts.

The decisions from this process were many – for example, moving the novitiate from the country to the city, an emphasis on the human and social sciences in studies for scholastics and young priests, the closure of some schools, the immersion of some communities among the poor and a more participative and consultative management style of the Province. He encouraged and facilitated British and Irish Province collaboration and cooperation around formation programs. This was groundbreaking given the historical political and cultural conflicts over the years and the outbreak of violence in Northern Ireland at that time. Cecil believed that in conflict situations the people who must first reach out to join hands across the divide are companions of Jesus.

The responses and reactions to Cecil leadership were manifold. Many of you here today in leadership know that making decisions is not easy but dealing with the reactions can be even more difficult to manage. Some of the reactions were earthshaking and memories (both positive and negative) of his term of office live on in the Irish Province to this very day. The majority, especially, the younger generation, had great appreciation, believing that Cecil enabled the Society of Jesus to enter the 20th.Century and prepare for the 21st. They felt affirmed, trusted and were given responsibility at a young age. Some others were highly critical.

Amidst all this Cecil persevered, convinced that renewal according to the spirit of Vatican 11 and to the spirit of Jesuit Congregations was absolutely essential to apostolic efficaciousness of the Company in Ireland. He lived in a real way the beatitude we read today ‘’blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven’’. Thank God the Province had a man of courage to live this beatitude, because it is still being blessed by his vision, discernment, planning and courageous decisions.

Following his six-year term as Provincial, he was sent to Rome to become Assistant for formation in the universal Society. He worked with the same dynamism, zeal and decisiveness in a diversity of contexts, cultures and even creeds of formation. His goal was always the renewal of the Society according to Vatican.11, the Jesuit congregations and in accordance with the spirit and charism of the founder. The formation of ‘men for others’ was the mantra and the end product was always to have men with an inner freedom ready for apostolic service anywhere in the world. His work as always evoked great support and also controversy.

Two of his most painful moments were:

  1. The assassination of the Companions in El Salvador which we commemorated in November on the 20th. anniversary. He had been with that Jesuit community immediately before the killings as a special delegate of Fr. Arrupe and they were deciding whether it was safe to send scholastics for regency to El Salvador. 2. Perhaps his most painful moment was the Papal intervention in the Governance of the Society after Fr. Arrupe suffered a stroke. In the true spirit of St. Ignatius he took this with a gracious obedience and holy silence.

Then God beckoned him for service in Africa.

I do not dare to say much of this period of his life because each one of you here today has your own homily on Cecil in your heart. I have a number of memories after reuniting with him in Eastern Africa after he and I left Ireland. I remember him on his bicycle as he negotiated the matatus (buses) on Ngong Rd. and I was fearing for his life. I remember him going to the Pallotines in Galapo, Tanzania, to get completely immersed in learning the rich Kiswahili of that country. I remember his excitement about working with Sr.Maura and the Emmanuel Sisters. I remember sharing survival notes with him during his recovery from his brain haemorrhage at Marjorie’s place.

But what I can say is this; in Africa Cecil found his real spiritual home. Yes, he was a resource person to Congregations and Bishops Conferences; he was teacher, dean, rector, but above all he wanted to be and was a Pastor- a shepherd of souls. IN Eastern Africa, he lived the quintessence of Ignatian and Celtic Spirituality -he became an ANAM CHARA as we say in Gaelic, a Soul Friend to numerous people and communities. He enabled so many people to discover and follow the will of God and to find peace. The presence of so many women here today is evidence of the way he enabled and empowered women to seek and find God’s will.

In finding his real spiritual home in Eastern Africa he wanted to be buried among the people he loved so much. We pay tribute to his family, Doreen, Andrew and Trish, who are with us today to represent all his family, for supporting and loving him in mission and setting him free to serve the God he loved so much and allowing him to be buried in his adopted country and Province.

I invite you all to join in the old Irish blessing for those who have passed on before us – “Ar dheis Dé go raibh a hanam dílis” (may Cecil’s faithful soul be at God’s right hand). AMEN.

◆ Irish Jesuit Missions :
As in “Jesuits in Ireland “ : https://www.jesuitmissions.ie/news/87-irish-jesuit-dies-in-kenya

IRISH JESUIT DIES IN KENYA
Irish born Jesuit, Fr.Cecil McGarry, died in Nairobi on November 24th.2009. John K. Guiney attended his funeral and gave the homily at the Requiem Mass.
Cecil served Christ’s mission with all his heart, no half measures, and with a passion, perseverance, determination and love that gave outstanding witness to all around him, even to those who disagreed with him or opposed him.

◆ Interfuse

Interfuse No 142 : Spring 2010

Obituary

Fr Cecil McGarry (1929-2009) : East African Province

Paul Andrews writes:
Why was it that, from the Juniorate on, we saw Cecil as a future Provincial? It is a clear memory, this agreement among the brethren that here was a man made for leadership. It was not just that whisper of a miracle which enabled him to resume his novitiate, interrupted when the doctors initially told him: “With a tubercular abscess on the spine you will not be able for the Jesuit life”. In his revealing memoir Seduced (in Call and Response, Frances Makower's collection of vocation stories), Cecil recalls his conversion experience:

“The heart of my novitiate vision had been a companionship that required a radical availability to God and his will. Reluctantly I came to see that God could be calling me to live that availability to him as a layman and possibly with impaired health for the rest of my life. It was one thing to understand that this was the real meaning of what I had committed myself to during the Spiritual Exercises, quite another to accept it now in quite changed circumstances. I could never forget the moment I did so, during a sleepless night in Cappagh Hospital. It was a moment of great pain but profound consolation, in which I accepted that my life was God's gift to me and that it was for him to determine its course; my part was to be available to his will”.

Whatever the reason - the blessing of John Sullivan's crucifix or a faulty diagnosis – repeated X-rays showed no sign of the tubercular abscess, and Cecil returned to Emo to start his novitiate all over again. The experience left him visibly stronger. He was his own man among us overgrown schoolboys. His background was not untypical: middle child of a civil servant father and a mother of deep but unobtrusive faith; impressed by his glimpse of Jesuit teachers in his three years in Belvedere; intelligent but not academically ambitious; a good companion - even to old age when, on leave from Kenya, he would join a Jesuit group in Kerry. God had touched him in some special way. The fact that in all the houses of study he was appointed beadle of the scholastics - a sort of tribune between the authorities and the plebs – reflected the confidence in him felt by both parties; responsible, perceptive, strong, not a yes-man. Even his formal relationships were softened by his genuine charm, thoughtfulness and sense of humour: in any discussion of the Jews' disdain for tax-collectors, he liked to remind us that his father was the head of all Ireland's taxmen.

Yet his path was not a smooth one, even after the health crisis in Emo. At the end of his studies he was happy to be fingered as a future master of novices, and destined for a course in Rome in ascetical and mystical theology. But the shakers and movers in Milltown wanted a canonist, and Cecil's destiny was changed to a doctorate in Canon Law, a devastating blow: “Canon or Church law held no interest for me, and the last thing in the world I wanted was to spend my life teaching in a seminary”. When Visitor John McMahon changed this to a Roman course in systematic theology, the relief at escaping from legal studies was tempered by the prospect of becoming a seminary professor at a time when the divine science in Milltown was at its nadir. Cecil could not have realised that windows were being opened in Rome, and the fathers of the Vatican Council were coming together, bringing a vision of a renewed church, a vision which swept Cecil off his feet.

The students whom he lectured on return to Milltown loved the fresh air he breathed into its fusty atmosphere, and were dismayed when Rome interrupted Brendan Barry's reign after three years and made Cecil Provincial. It was not easy to instil the Province with the vision of Vatican II, especially when the incumbent archbishop, landing in Dublin after the Council, had announced "No change". Cecil listed the hard questions that he faced: “Were we not doing good things in the Irish Province? Undeniably. But were they the better things? Were they the most needed in Ireland at the time? Were they serving the more universal good? Were they the works that others were not doing? Fidelity to our own Constitutions, and to Pope John's signs of the times, required that we ask such questions. Pedro Arrupe's convictions and vision had become mine”.

But they were, initially at least, in conflict with many existing attitudes in the Province. This resistance surfaced most painfully at the 1970 Provincial Congregation, which overwhelmed Cecil with deep desolation, discouragement and doubts as to whether he could continue trying to lead people where they did not want to go.

Instead he sought another way forward: to facilitate new spiritual experiences in the Province, that would free men from fear and help them to communicate at a deeper and more personal level. So he used Encounter Groups to loosen up relationships between Jesuits. He sought help from other provinces to introduce individually directed Spiritual Exercises, and to encourage greater familiarity with our Constitutions. He received huge help from Eoin McCarthy, the consultant who visited every house in the Province, listened to almost every Jesuit in residence, and wrote a perceptive report which is still worth reading. Cecil set up a Secretariat to facilitate change in a Province unused to it. He gave enthusiastic support to the Irish School of Ecumenics during its difficult early years. As chairman of the Conference of Major Religious Superiors of men, he reached a new level of communion with other Religious, which bore visible fruit in the Milltown Institute, financed and managed by a partnership of about ten congregations. He appointed some young rectors, three of whom left the Society shortly afterwards. Cecil made mistakes, and was heavily criticised, but he so learned from his failures that he was able to lead the Province through six stormy years, and hand over a shaken-up and partly rejuvenated group to enjoy the calmer waters of Fr Paddy Doyle's Provincialate.

The 32nd General Congregation in 1974 gave Cecil a new direction, when it elected him one of the General's four Assistants ad providentiam, Fr Arrupe's counsellor and companion in government.

That companionship was sorely needed at a time when Pope Paul VI reprimanded the Congregation for discussing the question of Grades in the Society, and openly wondered whether he could continue to trust us as before. It became clear that the Society did not enjoy the confidence of the central authorities of the Church during the remaining years of Fr Arrupe's generalate. Our commitment to a service of faith that does justice was alien to some Jesuits, who had the ear of high Vatican officials. This came to a head when Pope John Paul II, after refusing Arrupe's resignation and seeing him, in consequence, disabled by a stroke, dismissed his Vicar General, suspended the Constitutions, and appointed Fathers Dezza and Pittau to do their best as an interregnum. All that Arrupe and Cecil had worked for seemed to be ashes.

Three years later, after the election of Fr Kolvenbach as General, Cecil was asked to help in the establishment of Hekima, the East African theologate in Nairobi. He was Hekima's first dean of studies and professor of Systematic Theology from 1984-1994. Then he became its rector from 1995 to 1998. He was frequently called upon to assist the Kenyan bishops and to advise them as a resource person in many important seminars and conferences. In 1994 he played an important role in the first African Synod in Rome (he shared in the pain that the synod would not be held in the continent), where he was a member of the synod's secretariat. Cecil was also involved in the development of the Catholic University of Eastern Africa, as consultant as well as a professor of theology.

After a sabbatical, Cecil moved to Mwangaza retreat house near Nairobi, where he directed the Exercises from 1999 until a few weeks before his death. A brain haemorrhage in 2001 had brought him to death's door, but he fought his way back to full ministry. He gave spiritual direction to numerous lay people, Religious, priests and bishops, and assisted many religious congregations in their efforts towards renewal and growth.

The flame we saw as Juniors still burned strongly, uncomfortably. “How”, he asked, “does one continue to feel with the Church, and to love it - such integral aspects of the Jesuit way of life - when the Spirit of Jesus seems to have been arrested and confined, as Jesus himself was in his time? My response can only be: I love Christ in this Church because I cannot love him apart from his Church. He lives in this body, in which I too am a sinful part”.

Cecil has left us an agenda (Seduced, page 77): “Many of the most burning issues in the Church community are resolutely excluded from the agendas even of synods of bishops by papai authority. Are the bishops not to be trusted? What is the true meaning of collegiality? Should we not search for truth, wherever it leads, confident that it will set us free? Truth about such issues as the place and role of women in the Church, sexual morality, obligatory celibacy of the clergy in the Church of the West, the demands and limits of collegiality and inculturation. Is there no danger that we are forgetting the stricture of Jesus: You load on people burdens that are unendurable, burdens that you yourselves do not move a finger to lift (Luke 11,46)? Is open dialogue, so treasured in the early Church and by Vatican II, to be entirely abandoned? Why do we not believe any more in the guidance of the Holy Spirit, but only in that of central authority? Is this the way to foster loyalty, participation and love within the Church? Is this the way the Church of Rome should preside over the whole community?”

The legacy of this remarkable man, this great lover of the Society, is not merely in his massive accomplishments, but in his passion for a renewed Church and a renewed Society, in his unrealised dreams, and the work in progress, waiting for us to carry on.

From a letter of the Provincial of Eastern Africa (Nov. 24, 2009) to the Province of Eastern Africa (to which Cecil belonged):

Brothers: Greetings of Peace!
I have just received the sad news of the death of Fr Cecil McGarry at Pedro Arrupe Community, where he lived and worked for over 10 years. As you know, Cecil's condition had deteriorated rapidly due to a relapse of his prostate cancer, which compromised his kidneys.......

Cecil came to the Eastern Africa Province in 1984, as part of the team chosen by Fr Arrupe himself to found Hekima College, the first theologate of the African Assistancy. He was Hekima's first dean of studies and professor of Systematic Theology from 1984-1994. Then, he became its rector from 1995 to 1998.

Cecil's availability to serve the Church and the Society of Jesus in Africa took him beyond his full-time job at Hekima College. For many years he was frequently called upon by both AMECEA (Association of Members of the Episcopal Conferences of Eastern Africa) and the Kenyan Episcopal Conference to assist the bishops and to advise them as a resource person in many important seminars and conferences. He played a very important role in the first African Synod in Rome in 1994, where he was a member of the synod's secretariat. Cecil was also involved in the development of the Catholic University of Eastern Africa (CUEA), as consultant as well as a professor of theology. Moreover, at our province level, Cecil assisted our provincials with the governance of the newly established Eastern Africa Province, as well as with his availability to listen and give good advice to many companions,

After a well-deserved sabbatical, Cecil was assigned to continue his apostolic mission in retreat ministry at Mwangaza. He devoted his entire life to this ministry from 1999 until a few weeks before his death. All this time, Cecil guided the retreats of many people, gave spiritual direction to numerous bishops, priests, religious and lay people. and assisted many religious congregations in their efforts towards renewal and growth.

Cecil lived an exemplary life, fully devoted to the Society's mission, the formation of Ours and the apostolates, Not infrequently, he was likened to Pedro Arrupe, for the depth of his courage and the breadth of his vision as a Jesuit. The fruits of his presence among us will last a long time. The occasion of his death is a time to give thanks to God for a life well lived. As we say goodbye to Cecil, our companion, the example of his life inspires us to recommit ourselves more deeply to our Jesuit religious life as servants of Christ's mission.

I would like to take this opportunity to express our deep appreciation to the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, for the presence of Cecil among us for so many fruitful years. In the person of Cecil they shared with us one of the best Jesuit companions they had. We are deeply grateful to the Irish Province for sending us fine Jesuit companions who have witnessed to the universal mission of the Society and for giving their constant support to our province's apostolic initiatives all these years. We pray in a special way for the Irish Province, so that the Lord may reward their generosity and steadfast commitment to the universal mission of the Society.

I would also like to thank the superior, members, nursing staff and support staff of Pedro Arrupe Community, and the collaborators and staff of Mwangaza, who cared for Cecil with so much love and affection during the time of his illness. Their care and love for Cecil with so much love and affection during the time of his illness will remain a blessing to the Society of Jesus in Eastern Africa....

A. E. Orobator, S.J., Provincial of Eastern Africa

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cecil_McGarry#:~:text=Cecil%20McGarry%20S.J.%20(1929%2D2009,Emo%20Court%2C%20then%20Milltown%20Park.

Cecil McGarry

Cecil McGarry S.J. (1929-2009) was an Irish Jesuit priest and educator, who served as Provincial of the order in Ireland and rector of the Jesuit Milltown Park. Born in Galway on January 1, 1929. He joined the Jesuits, in 1946 first at Emo Court, then Milltown Park.[1]

In 1964 received a doctorate in theology from Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome, Italy, he took his final vows in Italy in 1964. He returned to Ireland and taught at the Jesuit School of Theology, Milltown Park, before being appointed it Rector. In 1968 he was appointed Provincial of the order.[2]

Under his leadership, the Jesuit School of Theology became the Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy in 1968.

As Provincial he supported the establishment of the Irish School of Ecumenics in Milltown in 1970 and its founder Michael Hurley S.J. through his disputes with the hierarchy.[3]

Following his service in Ireland he served in Africa (where he served for 25 years), in Kenya and joined the East African Province of the Jesuits.[4]

He died on November 24, 2009, and his funeral was held in St. John Evangelist Church, Nairobi, Kenya, and he is buried in the Jesuit cemetery in Mwangaza retreat centre.

References
The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Jesuits by Armstrong, Megan and Corkery, James, SJ, and Fleming, Alison and Worcester, Thomas SJ Prieto, Andrés Ignacio Shea, Henry, SJ, Cambridge University Press,
Fr Cecil McGarry SJ Jesuit Archives.
The Irish Jesuits under Cecil McGarry SJ Jesuits in Ireland (jesuits.ie)
Kindling Other Fires: Life and Times of Fr. Cecil McGarry, SJ, By Ugwuanyi, Chikere, Series: Hekima Review. No.42. Publication details: Journal Article: Hekima Review, 42 (2010). pages 118-129.

https://www.irishtimes.com/life-and-style/people/jesuit-who-found-spiritual-home-in-east-africa-1.793233

Jesuit who found spiritual home in east Africa

Fr Cecil McGarry: FR CECIL McGarry, who has died aged 80, was a former Irish provincial of the Society of Jesus

Sat Dec 19 2009

Fr Cecil McGarry:FR CECIL McGarry, who has died aged 80, was a former Irish provincial of the Society of Jesus. He was later posted to Rome, and for the past quarter of a century was attached to the society's eastern Africa province where, according to his friend Fr John K Guiney, he found his "real spiritual home".

Coming to the office of provincial in 1968, it was he who guided the Irish Jesuits through the aftermath of Vatican II. He in turn was guided by the conclusions of the society’s 31st general congregation. Chief among these was an insistence on returning to the society’s origins. The need to adapt the society’s organisation and activities to better enable it to cope with the intellectual, social and spiritual problems of the age was another priority.

Under the leadership of Fr Pedro Arrupe in Rome, the society was in the process of modernising itself, and the Jesuit head made it clear that he expected action. Fr McGarry acted promptly to the benefit of the society in Ireland, winning the admiration of Jesuits in other provinces which were slower to act.

But his decisions did not please all Irish Jesuits, despite a process of internal consultation. Adapting to new priorities meant the curtailment of some established activities, not least because of the fall in numbers which all religious orders experienced in the 1960s.

The closure of Mungret College was, for some, a particularly bitter pill to swallow. Fr McGarry, however, was not a man to flinch from any decision, however unpopular, if he believed it to be right.

There also were positive developments in education. Coláiste Iognáid in Galway and the Crescent in Limerick had entered the free education scheme, and it was now proposed that Crescent become the keystone of a large comprehensive school.

Born in Galway in 1929, he was one of three surviving children of Bill McGarry and his wife Queenie (née Costello). His father was an inspector of taxes.

Cecil was educated by the Christian Brothers in Kilkenny and Waterford as well as at Belvedere College, Dublin. In 1946 he joined the Society of Jesus. A year later he was asked to leave because of ill health. After being treated for spinal TB he reapplied to the society and was accepted.

Ordained in 1960, he took his final vows in 1964.

In the early 1960s he was sent to Rome for postgraduate studies in theology. The experience of being in Rome during the pontificate of John XXIII, Vatican II and the election in 1965 of Fr Arrupe as general of the Society of Jesus, was crucial in his formation.

Returning to Ireland, he was appointed rector of the Milltown school of philosophy and theology. He set about renewing the formation of the student theologian community. He established small communities of scholastics with emphasis on sharing of life, personal responsibility, accountability and the development of internal structures of guidance and religious values, rather than mere conformity to institutional rules. After he completed his provincialate, he was appointed a general assistant of the society with responsibility for formation, and from 1975 to 1983 worked under Fr Arrupe in Rome.

In 1984 he travelled to the eastern Africa province, as part of a team to found Hekima College in Nairobi. He was Hekima’s first dean of studies and professor of systematic theology from 1984 to 1994, and rector from 1995 to 1998. He spent the last 10 years of his apostolic ministry at Mwangaza retreat centre.

He is survived by his brother Bill, sister Doreen, nephew Andrew and Andrew’s wife Trish, Jesuit confreres and friends.

Cecil McGarry: born January 1st, 1929; died November 24th, 2009

http://amdgmagis.blogspot.com/2009/11/death-of-great-jesuit-loyal-to-church.html

Death of a Great Jesuit: Loyal to the Church: Loyal to the Soceity of Jesus

The Death of Fr. Cecil McGarry, S.J. of Eastern African Jesuit Province


Eternal rest grant unto him O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon him!

Born on January 1, 1929, in Galway, Ireland
Joined the Jesuits on September 7, 1946
Ordained to the priesthood on July 28, 1960
Final Incorporation into the Society of Jesus on February 2, 1964
Doctorate in theology at the Pontifical Gregorian University, Rome
Provincial of Irish Province: 1968-1975
General Assistant of the Society of Jesus: 1975-1983
Part of a team who founded the Hekima College in Nairobi: 1984
Dean of Studies at Hekima College: 1984-1994
Rector of Hekima College: 1995-1998
Retreat Ministry at Mwangaza Jesuit Retreat Centre in Nairobi: 1999-2009
Died on 24 November, 2009 at Pedro Arrupe Community, Nairobi.


Fr. Cecil McGarry's funeral services began with the viewing of the body at St. John the Evangelist Parish, South Langata Road, on Saturday 28th November 2009 at 1 PM. The Holy Eucharist followed at 2 PM, and Fr. McGarry was laid to rest at the Jesuit Cemetery of Pedro Arrupe Jesuit Community, off Masai Lane, Langata, Nairobi, after the Mass.

[Cecil McGarry was Irish Provincial at a very difficult juncture in the history of the Society. In other words, it was upon his shoulders that the implementation of the renewal of religious life in accordance with the Second Vatican Council was placed. This took more specific form in the 32nd Jesuit General Congregation. Under Fr Arrupe’s leadership it called Jesuits to a faith that does justice: it was with this message that Cecil inspired his Province.
The Provincial on whom the burden primarily fell of bringing the Irish Jesuits safely through the aftermath of Vatican II was Father Cecil McGarry, who came to office in 1968. To guide him he had the emphasis of the documents approved in 1965 and 1966 by the 31st General Congregation of the Society, which had elected Father Arrupe, as well as the exhortations which very quickly came from the new General himself. The Congregation chose two themes to stress, both of them conciliar. The first was an insistence on returning to the Society’s origins, which meant developing a heightened awareness of its Founder’s intentions. The second theme was the need to adapt the Society’s organisation and activities to enable it better to cope with the intellectual, social and spiritual problems of the age. From the outset of his generalate Father Arrupe urged the Society to press on with this process of modernising itself in the spirit of Saint Ignatius (which involved inter alia Ignatian ideas of mobility and flexibility), in order that Jesuits might be able more easily to move into new areas of apostolic opportunity and need. And so ’Jesuits throughout the world began the task of integrating the decisions of the Congregation with their personal endeavours for renewal. As General, Father Arrupe indicated that he expected action. He said, “I do not want to defend any mistakes Jesuits might have made, but the greatest mistake would be to stand in such fear of making error that we would simply stop acting.” Father McGarry acted promptly, to the great benefit of the Society in Ireland and to the admiration of Jesuits from other Provinces which were slower to move.]

Courtesy:
◆ http://www.amdg.ie/2009/11/27/the-irish-jesuits-under-cecil-mcgarry-sj

IE IJA J/772 · Person · 24 April 1922-14 September 2008

Born: 24 April 1922, Mountain View Road, Ranelagh, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 01 October 1954, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 31 July 1963, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 16 November 1974, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 14 September 2008, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

part of the Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at the time of death

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 09 September1975-1981

Father was a Civil Engineer. Mother died before entry.

Only boy with two older sisters (older one a nun)

Educated at Convent schools, then O’Connell’s school and then Synge Street. Then he went to UCD getting a BSc and an MSc in Experimental and Mathematical Physics. Worked in England as a research Physicist at ICI in Middlesborough.

Father Paddy Doyle was born on April 24th, 1922. He is a son of Mr P Doyle and the late Mrs Doyle of Dublin. Educated at O'Connell Schools and Synge Street, he went to University College, Dublin, where he obtained his Master's Degree in Science in 1943. From 943 to 54 he was engaged in Industrial Research in England. He entered the Society at Emo in 1954. He did his philosophy in Tullabeg and taught for one year at Clongowes before coming on to Milltown Park for his theology

1954-1956: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1956-1959: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1959-1960: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1960-1964: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1964-1965: Our Lady of Martyrs, Auriesville NY, USA (BUF), Tertianship
1965-1967: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies
1967-1971: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rector from 31/07/1967 to 01/07/1971
1971-1974: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector from 01/07/1971
1974-1975: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, VICE-PROVINCIAL, PROVINCIAL DESIGNATE at end of General Congregation XXXII
1975-1980: PROVINCIAL from 09/03/1975 to 01/09/1980
1980-1981: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Sabbatical
1981-1988: Iona, Churchill Park, Portadown, County Armagh, Superior from 01/08/1981 to 15/08/1988, Community Development, Spirituality
1988-1994: Peter Faber, Brookvale Avenue, Belfast, County Antrim, Superior from 15/08/1988 to 31/07/1994, Directed Spiritual Exercises; Church Assistant, CLC
1992-1994: Tertian Director
1994-2008: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises
2002-2008: Prays for Church and Society at Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park

◆ Jesuits in Ireland :
https://www.jesuit.ie/news/the-death-of-fr-paddy-doyle-sj/

The death of Fr Paddy Doyle SJ
Former Irish Jesuit Provincial Fr Paddy Doyle SJ died in Cherryfield in the early hours of Sunday morning. His body was in repose at Cherryfield on Tuesday Sept 16 at 2.30pm

followed by prayers at 4pm. His funeral mass will take place in Milltown Park chapel on Wed Sept 17th at 11am. As he had worked for peace on the frontiers, he crossed the final frontier peacefully. God be good to him. In sickness and in health Paddy was a man who meant a lot to the Irish Province. He was 31, a seasoned engineer, when he entered the noviceship, almost a grandfather figure for his peers. For the Jesuit students he cared for in Rathfarnham, he was a source of encouragement and affirmation, giving them a sense of warmth and freedom in their vocation. Succeeding Cecil McGarry as Provincial he showed a strongly contrasting style, but like Cecil contributed to the Province’s growth in a providential way. Paddy had negotiated first with Derry, then with Armagh, for access to the North, and he spent the rest of his active life as a brilliantly unobtrusive yet effective presence in Portadown. When he was gradually debilitated by strokes, his personality remained serene, humorous, accepting, deeply rooted in his faith. As he had worked for peace on the frontiers, he crossed the final frontier peacefully. God be good to him.

https://www.jesuit.ie/news/paddy-doyle-and-the-ise/

Paddy Doyle and the ISE
Many others besides Jesuits have felt the loss of Paddy Doyle SJ, former Irish Provincial, who passed away recently. Below is a piece from Robin Boyd, the second director of the Irish School of Ecumenics, who offers an intriguing perspective on Paddy’s contribution to the school at a crucial stage of its development. “Slight in stature but strong in presence,” Boyd comments, “Paddy was a man of warmth and quiet friendliness, sometimes few in words, but the words were worth waiting for.”

Remembering Paddy Doyle SJ - By Robin Boyd
With the death on 14 September of Fr Patrick Doyle the Irish School of Ecumenics has lost a true friend and effective supporter. Born in Dublin in 1922, Paddy Doyle studied Physics at UCD, and became a research worker at ICI and the Research Institute; and it was not until he was thirty-two that he entered the Society of Jesus. He was ordained in 1963 and took his final vows at Milltown Park in 1974. He became Provincial of the Irish Jesuits in 1975, and was succeeded by Fr Joseph Dargan in 1980, the changeover happening at precisely the time when I entered on my term as Director of the ISE. So although he was no longer the Roman Catholic Patron of the School and President of the Academic Council by the time I assumed office, I knew that in those capacities he had played a vital part in the process whereby the School’s founder, Fr Michael Hurley, was succeeded by a Protestant, and not – as had been widely expected, not least by the Hierarchy – by a Catholic. The story is told by Michael in chapter 2 of The Irish School of Ecumenics (1970- 2007).

It was – for Paddy and Michael as well as for the School – a very tense and difficult period; but Paddy was tactful as well as fearless, and was able to pilot the School through stormy waters not only safely but successfully. For myself I am glad to relate that my relations with Archbishop Dermot Ryan were always cordial; Paddy had smoothed the way. And I think I can truly say that had it not been for Paddy Doyle I might never have come to the ISE; and that was one of the best things that ever happened to me.

Paddy was largely responsible for the establishment of Jesuit communities in the North of Ireland, first in Portadown(1980) and later in Belfast (1988). The Portadown experiment coincided with the development of the School’s Northern Ireland programme, when it first became affiliated with what was then the New University of Ulster. Paddy’s presence in Portadown was a great help and encouragement to Brian Lennon SJ and later Declan Deane SJ – who operated the Certificate programme from this base – as well as to me and other members of staff who were frequent visitors to “Iona”, the small but welcoming council house where Paddy lived.

Slight in stature but strong in presence, Paddy was a man of warmth and quiet friendliness, sometimes few in words, but the words were worth waiting for. He suffered a number of small strokes in 2002, and latterly lived at Cherryfield Lodge, where he continued to exercise a ministry of prayer. The last time I saw him, his powers of communication were sadly diminished, but his smile and the twinkle in his eye were still there. We give thanks to God for this good man.

◆ Interfuse No 138 : Christmas 2008

Obituary

Fr Patrick (Paddy) Doyle (1922-2008)

24th April 1922: Born in Dublin
Early education in CBS, Synge St, BSc (Phy) and MSc (Phy) at UCD.
He was employed in research work at ICI and the Research Institute before joining Society.
1st October 1954: Entered the Society at Emo
2nd October 1956: First Vows at Emo
1956 - 1959: Tullabeg - Studied Philosophy
1959 - 1960: Clongowes - Teacher (Regency)
1960 - 1964: Milltown Park - Studied Theology
31st July 1963: Ordained at Milltown Park
1964 - 1965: Tertianship at Auriesville, USA
1965 - 1967: Mungret College - Prefect of Studies
1967 - 1971: Rathfarnham- Rector, Minister of Juniors; Co-ordinator of Studies in the Province
16th November 1974: Final Vows at Milltown Park
1971 - 1974: Milltown Park - Rector, Co-ordinator of Studies in the Province; Provincial Consultor
1974 - 1980: Loyola House -
1974 - 1975: Vice-Provincial
1975 - 1980: Provincial
1980 - 1988: Portadown - Superior, Pastoral Ministry
1988 - 1994: Belfast - Superior; Directed Spiritual Exercises; Church Assistant, CLC
1992 - 1994: Tertian Director
1994 - 2002: Milltown Park - Directed Spiritual Exercises
2002 - 2008: Cherryfield Lodge - Prayed for Church and Society
14th September 2008: Died at Cherryfield

Brian Lennon Remembers taken from his Funeral Homily):
.....Paddy went to school in the Christian Brothers in Synge St, then to UCD, and then he worked in England for over 10 years as a physicist before finally joining the Society at the then ripe old age of 32. Eddie O'Donnell tells us in one of his books that Frank Browne, a famous Jesuit, was saying Mass in Beechwood Avenue Church - it is less than a mile from our chapel here in Milltown and during his sermon he said that he was now an old man and was looking for someone to take over from him as a Jesuit. So he asked any young - or not so young man who felt like responding to come and see him in the sacristy after Mass. Paddy Doyle turned up.

Paddy made an enormous contribution to the Irish Province. He spent 25 years in administration. He became Provincial in 1974-75 at the age of 52. Much of his work as Provincial was about planning, as we worked out how to respond to Vatican II. One of the ideas going the rounds was MBO (Management by Objectives). Someone came up with the idea of CFP (Concept of Forward Planning), but Paddy capped that with CRP (Concept of Retrospective Planning). That was the one that worked! It allowed Paddy to proclaim modestly “I always said that was the way things would turn out!”

Some people wondered where all the planning was going. In fact I suspect Paddy didn't know, any more than the rest of us. To me this was one of his most attractive qualities - he was an explorer, not somebody with all the answers, and he never pretended otherwise. So, I have memories of him at large meetings of Jesuits, drawing overlapping circles on the board to make some big point about organisations and I don't think he knew where it was all headed. But it didn't worry him. He trusted his instinct. And he was right. He made a real contribution to helping us to take on changes that were absolutely necessary,

He was great with younger Jesuits. I doubt very much if I myself would still be a Jesuit had it not been for the support, encouragement and challenge of Paddy. I know that is true of others who were with him when we were in Rathfarnham going to University. Before his time as superior, young Jesuits were meant never really to mix with other students in College. God knows what that could lead to. Paddy changed all that – he allowed us to do our own exploring, because he believed deeply that exploring was a large part of what human beings are about. He allowed us to grow as human beings, to test our vocations, to see where it was that God was really calling us. He opened up possibilities for us to explore. That mattered a lot.

In 1981 Paddy moved to Northern Ireland. He was the one who set up JINI (Jesuits in Northern Ireland) and during his time as Provincial he had made a major effort to open a house there. He succeeded when Cardinal O'Fiach gave us permission to open the community in Iona in Portadown. Ask any of the older people in the local estates in Portadown and they will remember “Wee Fr. Doyle”. Paddy had to deal with local Church people, with ecumenical encounters, with political difficulties and with local people, and he did all that - as far as I could see - without making enemies. I can think of the night that the police fired 135 plastic bullets into a local crowd, the night they put an Orange parade up the road having banned it a few hours beforehand, and decisions had to be made about how to respond to these and other events. On all these occasions Paddy was passionate about justice, but he was also wise. He was able to think things through, to look at the wider consequences, to recognise that no one side had all the right or all the wrong, that it was important to think about future relationships.

My biggest memory of him, though, was of him with local people. I remember going out one evening and seeing him with one man who was a great talker. Four hours later Paddy was still there, still listening, still involved, still caring.

One of the locals said to me: "You could learn from Paddy what it means to be a Christian”. They really felt his loss when he moved to start the new community in Belfast in 1988.

This was also was a difficult task for him because he had to work at getting the community accepted in the diocese and by the local clergy. There also he got involved with groups of local people, especially with CLC, which was something very dear to his heart. At the heart of community was coming together to work out what they were being called to do by the Lord.

The joint British-Irish Tertianship, which he started with Ron Darwen, was another important new venture. It helped the two Provinces to work together. It trained young Jesuits. And because there were three communities of young Jesuits, from many parts of the world, in different parts of Northern Ireland, it made an impact on local people, and helped young Jesuits to learn from them how to become Jesuits.

Paddy was always committed to ecumenical work and he was a strong supporter of the Irish School of Ecumenics.

In 1994 illness struck – a hard, harsh illness that impaired his memory, at times his ability to read, and at times his speech. It gradually got worse. Yet during that time, more than ever, he showed an extraordinary serenity. He was always able to smile at people, tell them that he hadn't a clue of their names – no change there - he had always been bad at names, and then start communicating deeply with them.

My more recent memory of Paddy was seeing him in Cherryfield where he would – with great difficulty – often end up saying something similar to what he had said many times before: “You are there, and I am here. And I am connected to you, and you are connected to me, and we are all connected with everyone in the whole world”. It didn't come out like that. The words came with groping effort, with hesitancy, but always with the serene smile. Then at the end he would say something like: “The whole thing is a mystery, a complete mystery. But it is going to be great, absolutely great - I am sure of that”.

Noel Barber Remembers (the Novice 1954-1956):
On October 194 1954 I was the first novice into the refectory after evening meditation. There was one person there at the end of the Novices' long table: a small elderly man - he turned out to be all of 32 years. It was the new novice we had been told about who had an MA in Physics and had worked in industry in England. Br. Doyle, as we got to know him, was quite unlike most of us, who had entered straight from school. However, we did have other older novices, among them Neil O'Driscoll, an army officer, but they were younger than Paddy by several years. I remember Paddy Gallagher engaging him in detailed discussions about Physics and his experience in England; another novice, long left us, questioning him endlessly on the possibility of England's conversion back to the true Faith. Paddy was affable, unassuming, gentle, with an unforced superiority that was not sought but readily conceded and taken for granted by all. Never did he show the slightest irritation at the pettiness of the novitiate regime though he must have felt it. Fortunately we had Donal O'Sullivan as Master of Novices, whose magnanimity mitigated that pettiness and would have been particularly helpful for the 'older' novices, Paddy acted from time to time as Donal's driver and this entailed days in Dublin and afternoons on the loose in the big city while the great man went about his business.

I wonder how adolescent we appeared to him and what he made of our almost unnatural seriousness. Whatever he thought, he never gave the slightest indication that he was out of sympathy with anything in the Novitiate, not even the unpredictable interventions of the Socius, Arthur Clarke. His adjustment to the boarding school regime of Emo seemed perfect. Given his subsequent history, I suspect, however, that he smiled inwardly and took some of what was on offer with a pinch of salt.

Senan Timoney Remembers (the Mungret Prefect 1965-1967):
To follow directly in another's footsteps is to get a first hand impression of so much of one's predecessor's activities. Three times in life I followed Paddy - first in 1967, after he had been Prefect of Studies in Mungret for two years, and later in Portadown in 1988 after he had pioneered the return of the Jesuits to the North, and, finally, in 1994 when he set up our house in Belfast in 1988.
Looking back I can see how much he was an agent of change. In Mungret he set about the provision of Science Laboratories and a different regime of study for senior students in their final year. In Portadown he managed to insert the Jesuit ethos in a non-threatening way among the people of all sides who didn't know what to expect; and in Belfast his task was to direct a Jesuit way of proceeding in response to a situation which combined welcome with restriction.

Paddy's gentle nature might suggest contemplation rather than activity but that was not the case. As I read the documents of GC 35 I realise how much Paddy in his relatively short Jesuit life anticipated much of their spirit – especially Decree 3 - Sent to the Frontiers.

Gerry O'Hanlon Remembers (Rathfarnham Rector 1967-1971)
I first met Paddy in 1967 when I arrived as a Junior in Rathfarnham Castle just as he took over as Rector. He was a breath of fresh air: opening all kinds of then closed doors to us in our Jesuit lives as College students (I was given permission to play rugby at UCD), but always with the kind of wisdom and prudence which avoided a populist, overly-permissive approach (I was told I could play matches on Saturdays but not go to mid week practice sessions, in case my studies suffered; a glorious period of a year playing for UCD 3rd B's followed!).

That same wisdom was available to me when I went through a long period, during my time at Rathfarnham, of wondering should I really be a Jesuit at all. About once a month, for well over a year, Paddy listened patiently, completely unfazed, suggesting various strategies for arriving at a decision. I always remember that, in the end, he suggested Easter Sunday as a deadline for decision. I duly trooped up to his office on that Easter Sunday, my heart in my boots, to tell him that I still could not make up my mind. I was afraid he would be annoyed, fed-up at my indecision and what seemed to me like the waste of all his time. Not a bit of it: he was calm, said that while deadlines can be helpful they didn't always work, better not to force, it will come...and it did, about 3 months later, when I wasn't thinking consciously about the matter at all, like an apple falling from a tree. He was such a good father-figure.

He had great intellectual curiosity and ability, without at all being an academic. His musings about Jesus Christ as Everyman, the way we are all, everywhere and from every age, linked to him, so that ultimately to know Christ is to know every man and every woman – these were not the common currency of Christology in those pre-anthropological, pre-interfaith dialogue days. Some of these musings were, if I remember correctly, written up with the help of Des O'Grady as an article for an Irish theological journal.

There was something a little unconventional, even anti establishment characteristic of Paddy's deep humanity which I found very attractive. He was a loyal Catholic and a happy Jesuit: but his obedience was always thoughtful and his belonging was never exclusive of wider interests and loyalties. A great man, a great Jesuit.

I found it touching and inspiring to meet the Paddy Doyle of Cherryfield years. Forgetful and struggling for words, he still radiated that lively curiosity and trustful serenity characteristic of the whole of his life and expressive of his deep faith.

Kennedy O'Brien Remembers (the Provincial 1975-1980):
Paddy Doyle was Provincial when I joined the Society in 1975. I met him first during the interview process. This focussed entirely on my interests, my sporting career at Coláiste Iognáid, my enjoyment of English at school, and my love of nature (including some discussion of fishing Lough Bofin, a small lake just outside Oughterard; I was delighted that Paddy could be as enthusiastic as myself about this little lake).

After the interview Paddy walked to Milltown Park with me, and having shown me to my room, handed me his key to the front door. He asked me to take particular care of this key; he had already lost one, and thought it unlikely he would be given another.

After supper at Eglinton Road later that evening, recognizing that I was no expert on the geography of south Dublin, Paddy got into his little Toyota and led the way to Kenilworth Square where I was due to have a psychological assessment. I was, needless to say, astonished by the level of personal care taken of me by the Provincial; I felt deeply respected despite my schoolboy status.

Another memory that comes to mind was Paddy's arrival at Manresa the evening that Conall O Cuinn and I took vows. It was my father who commented afterwards how impressive it was to see how Paddy, as Provincial, moved about among the other Jesuits without fuss, almost unnoticed, and very obviously a “first among equals” rather than someone who expected to be afforded special treatment in recognition of the dignity of his office.

Declan Deane Remembers (Portadown Superior 1980-1988):
I soldiered with Paddy Doyle for 7 years in Iona, Portadown. Whenever I come across Kipling's line - “(If) you can walk with kings, nor lose the common touch”, I think of Paddy Doyle. Not that we had kings crossing our threshold at Iona, but there was a constant stream of learned people from many disciplines who came to pitch their tent on the notorious Garvaghy Road. Paddy could hold his own, with a considerable degree of dogmatism, on virtually every topic from history to nuclear physics to politics to philosophy to theology. But we knew that his real delight was to sit down before the fire in our neighbours' houses, debating whether the new fireplaces were superior to the older ones or whether the “Wheaten rounds” on sale up the town were the equal of those dispensed by Jerry in the Spar. Basically, everyone in Paddy's life was treated like royalty.

Paddy had an instinctual knowledge of human nature. He knew what made people tick. Example: shortly after I arrived in Iona, a delegation of the local women showed up, presumably to vet me. I offered them tea, but they declined. I tried again and got the same response. Soon Paddy arrived and rounded on me saying, “Why did you not offer them tea?” I replied, “I did, twice”. With a twinkle in his eye he scolded me, “Did you not know you must offer three times?” Whereupon tea was served all round, and a lesson learned.

It was Paddy's extraordinary hopefulness that I now remember most. When things seemed at their bleakest in Northern Ireland, he refused to be downcast. “They'll soon have to sit down and talk, it could happen any day now”, he'd say. To me it seemed the Troubles could go on for five hundred more years. Thank God he was right, and I was wrong.

More on his hopefulness: it extended to the weather. This was a touchy point with me, who am an acute sufferer from SAD (seasonal affective disorder). But for the Irish climate, I would still be living happily in the bosom of Prov. Hib. So there was many a morning when I would greet Paddy gloomily with some comment on the frightfulness of the day. He would “Tsk, tsk” reproachfully, pull aside the curtains, draw on his cigarette and point to the sky: “I'm certain I can see a little patch of blue”. In later years when he was prostrated by his stroke, I often thought of that remark as I joined the many pilgrims to his little room in Milltown and later in Cherryfield. His good humour was indestructible, his hopefulness intact. Alone among us all, he could discern that little patch of blue and knew it would win the day. Lux eterna luceat ei.

Brian Mac Cuarta remembers (Belfast Superior 1988-1992):
It was an evening in February 1988. The scholastics were on a mid-term visit to Belfast. The house had recently opened. We were all gathered in the large lounge of the Jesuit house, overlooking the street and the waterworks, enjoying a buffet meal. Suddenly the cry went up “Some is trying to break into one of the cars!” Without a moment's hesitation, Paddy, then aged 66, rose from his chair, and moved like lightning down the stairs, and onto the street. His presence scared the culprits, and he gave chase, before returning to the gathering.

Ron Darwen Remembers (Tertian Director 1992-194):
My memories of Paddy Doyle are of a very warm and deeply spiritual human being When I think of him my mind always goes back to the community room in Brookvale where, late at night, he would be sitting chatting with Herbert Dargan, cigarette in hand pontificating on the state of play in a snooker match.

He was a man who made friends easily. I was always impressed by the many different kinds of people who came to see him and treasured his friendship. It is true that you always had to give him the leeway to take off on one of his latest scientific theories but he always came down to earth, and was willing to get stuck into the nitty-gritty of life.

I count my days in Northern Ireland among the happiest I have spent in the Society. It was Paddy who set the tone of the house, and made it feel like a home. He did not fuss. The atmosphere he helped to create was warm and friendly yet deeply spiritual. He was insistent that we met regularly for prayer and sharing every Thursday morning. We listened to one another. He always made sure that we were heard. I count it a great privilege to have worked with him as a co-tertian instructor

It was always an inspiration in his later days to visit him in Cherryfield. He would never remember my name but the smile on his face when the penny dropped made the visit worth while. Paddy Doyle, like his great friend Herbert Dargan, was a great man and an inspiring Jesuit.

Colm Lavelle remembers:
I find it fascinating looking at Paddy's curriculum vitae. Most of the tasks he was given in the Society were things for which, in spite of his years of study, he had little preparation, and into which he entered exceedingly well. His vision was not burdened by preconceptions, but carried by the spirit and respect for those around him. He was always accessible. To enter into discussion with him was always a pleasure, whether or not you agreed with him before or after. He was always an alert listener.

In spite of being by nature a philosopher, he was a great lover of people. Was he driven primarily by his love and interest in people or by his love of ideas, or by vision? Was it a capacity to see in the dark, to recognise and work for the possible, or into the future to recognise the Lord's call into the unknown? He was not afraid of uncertainty.

My memory of him in his later years in Milltown during his ill health was that there was always a quiet serenity and humour - even after his move to Cherryfield, that he was glad to be back with old familiar faces and places in Milltown. He was always a grateful patient. Just occasionally in the last weeks, he was frustrated by the feeling that he did not know where he was or what was going on - however this would not last with the help of those caring so well for him.

It was my experience that in his last months or year the old love for discussion and exploring things was as alive as ever, but that you had to fish around for a while to find what roads were still open to traffic and those that were blocked by landslides caused by his stroke or other troubles. In many ways it was a question of trying to show him the patience and respect for his current thought processes which he had always shown to others.

For those friends from Ulster and elsewhere who could not often visit him, it must have been very painful to find him so helpless. But they readily recognised that he was happy to be with them, as they were with him, and that he knew them, whether or not he could name them. He was certainly showing us all how to be ready, and how to walk forward with confidence to the Kingdom prepared for us.

Tom Layden Remembers:
I first met Paddy Doyle just before Easter 1975 in Clongowes during his visitation as provincial. I was a sixth-year student seriously thinking about entering the Society. His low key, self-effacing approach immediately put me at my ease. Though aware that I was in the company of a man who was wise and had broad life experience, I felt treated as if I was an equal.

My next meeting with him came three years later when I was trying to come to a decision about when I should actually enter the novitiate. Some friends were saying to me that I should decide to either join straight away or else give up on the idea of vocation. I did not feel comfortable in either of these options. I have a clear memory of meeting with Paddy in his office in Eglinton Road. In the course of a conversation that helped me to adopt a more relaxed approach to my situation, he made a comment about the mystery of vocation. He said to me “you never know with a vocation. It could all become clear in a year's time. Or it might take ten years”. In my case it would become clear in a year's time. But his words had the effect of giving me a sense of freedom to be led in the Lord's time. There was no pressure to decide straight away. This was enormously liberating for me at the time. And Paddy was the Provincial who admitted me to the Society when I joined in 1979.

My last sustained contact with Paddy was in the summer of 2006. The Belfast house was undergoing refurbishment and I spent most of the summer in my sister's house in Carrickmines. I got into the pattern of attending the Cherryfield Mass on a regular basis. Paddy's benign presence at the Mass and at the subsequent cup of coffee is one of the cherished memories I have from that time. There was that characteristic gentleness, lack of fuss and absence of self-preoccupation which I found refreshing. That freedom of spirit in Paddy I had first encountered in Clongowes over thirty years earlier was still there and I was greatly edified by the way in which he was able to surrender and let go of the past and simply be present to the people in Cherryfield.

Oliver Rafferty Remembers:
Over the years I spent a couple of summers at Portadown and became a member of JINI. Paddy was a considerate chairman of JINI and despite my status as a lowly scholastic he always encouraged me to have my say at meetings. I did not, however, really get to know him until I went to live in Belfast in 1988 when the house there was first opened. Paddy subsequently told me that the Irish Province had asked for me to be loaned to the Belfast house for its first years. The Irish province had produced three 'heavy weights for those early years, Paddy himself, Herbert Dargan and Finbarr Lynch and then there was me.

It was an exciting time and Paddy steered the community through those early days with a mixture of patience, latitudinarianism and steely determination. Herbert Dargan once told me that when he was tertian instructor not one of the tertians had a bad word to say about Paddy as provincial. I think he was at his best when dealing at that macro level. In day-to day decision- making, in a small house with different and competing personalities, his grasp on details was not always comprehensive. There could be flashes of temper but these quickly subsided and so far as I could tell he never held grudges and was the most tolerant and forgiving of individuals. Paddy was a kindly and compassionate man with an immense capacity to listen and was unbendingly supportive to those who had difficulties or problems of any kind.

Paddy was very much a man of faith. The search for God came naturally to him and he had an unaffected piety. He was also something of an iconoclast, in a gentle way, and attributed this to a sceptical disposition he inherited from his father. He sat lightly to what he considered the more overweening demands of ecclesiastical authority. He was, however, no rebel, either religiously or politically.

Although in no way an academic or indeed not even especially widely read, he had a genuine philosophical turn of mind. He thought deeply about people and situations and was as interested in ideas as he was in individuals. It was a sorry sight to see him in his declining years when a once vigorous mind was reduced merely to periodic recollections of personalities, situations and events.

Kennedy O'Brien Remembers:
I was privileged to experience the British-Irish Tertianship, in Belfast, under Paddy and Ron Darwen. The image comes to mind of Paddy, relaxing with his post dinner whiskey one evening, discussing the simple beauty of “chaos theory”. For him “finding God in all things” was not a lofty ideal; it was the everyday experience he shared enthusiastically with anyone who would take the time to listen.

IE IJA J/75 · Person · 09 October 1845-28 September 1915

Born: 09 October 1845, Carbonear, Newfoundland, Canada
Entered: 01 August 1866, Milltown Park, Dublin
Ordained: 1881, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 15 April 1883
Died: 28 September 1915, Loyola College, Greenwich, Sydney, Australia

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 7 May 1883-2 February 1888
Mission Superior Australia 14 June 1908 to 09 April 1913

1866-1868: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1868-1869: École Saint François-Xavier, Vannes, Bretagne, France (FRA) teaching English
1869-1872: St Stanislaus College SJ Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1872-1873: Manresa, Roehampton, London England, Rhetoric
1873-1876: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
1876-1877: St Stanislaus College SJ Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1877-1878: Jesuitenkolleg, Universitätsstrasse, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR-HUN), Theology
1878-1881: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG) studying, Theology
1881-1882: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Minister
1882-1883: Hadzor House, Droitwich, Worcestershire, England (FRA), Tertianship
1883-1888: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 07 May 1883 to 03 February 1888
1889-1897: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector and Prefect of Studies from 01 January 1890 to 16 June 1897, Mission Consultor
1897-1898: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Mission Consultor, Teaching
1898-1901: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, working, Mission Consultor
1901-1902: St Ignatius Church, Queen Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Minister, working, Mission Consultor
1902-1906: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, working, Mission Consultor
1906-1908: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, working
1908-1913: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, MISSION SUPERIOR from 14 June 1908 to 09 April 1913
1913-1914: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Owing to some delicacy he spent some time in France.
He was then sent as Prefect of Third Division at Tullabeg for Regency, and soon became First Prefect.
He then went to Stonyhurst for Philosophy, and then back to Tullabeg for more Regency.
1877 He was sent to Innsbruck for Theology with W (sic) Patrick Keating and Vincent Byrne.
He was Ordained at St Beuno’s.
During Tertianship in France (1883) he was summoned to Fiesole (the Jesuits had been exiled from Rome so the General was there) and appointed HIB Provincial
1883-1888 Provincial Irish Province, During his Provincialate Tullabeg was closed and Father Robert Fulton (MARNEB) was sent as Visitor 1886-1888.
1889 He sailed for Australia and was appointed Rector of Kew College, and later Superior of the Mission.
1908-1913 He did Parish work at Hawthorn.
1913 His health began to decline and he went to Loyola, Sydney, and he lingered there until his death 28/09/1915.

Note from Morgan O’Brien Entry :
1889 In the Autumn of 1889 he accompanied Timothy Kenny and Thomas Browne and some others to Australia

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
His early education was at Carlow College before entering the Society at Milltown Park, Dublin, under Aloysius Sturzo.

1869-1874 After First Vows he was sent to St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, where he was Prefect of Discipline and taught Writing and Arithmetic.
1874-1876 He was sent to Stonyhurst College, England for Philosophy
1876-1879 He was sent to Innsbruck, Austria for Theology
1879-1881 He returned to Stonyhurst to complete his Theology. he was not considered a good Theology student.
1881-1882 He was sent to Clongowes Wood College SJ as Minister
1882-1883 He was sent to Hadzor House, Droitwich, England to make Tertianship. During his Tertianship he was summoned to Fiesole, Italy, where the General was residing, and appointed PROVINCIAL of the Irish Province.
1883-1888 PROVINCIAL of the Irish Province. He was reputed to be a sound administrator, and he was only 37 years of age when appointed.
1888-1889 He returned to Clongowes as Minister
1889-1897 He went to Australia, and appointed Rector of Xavier College, Kew 1890-1897. he was also a Consultor of the Mission, and served as Prefect of Studies at Xavier College during 1890-1893. While at Xavier, he had the foresight to build the Great Hall and the quadrangle, which even by today’s standards is a grand building. He also planted many trees. However, at the time, money was scarce during the Great Depression, and many in the Province considered him to be extravagant. So, from then on, Superiors were always watchful over him on financial matters. Grand visions were rarely appreciate by Jesuits of the Province at this time.
1897-1898 Generally he did not seem to be a gifted teacher, and so he didn't spend much time in the classroom, However, in 1897-1898 he was appointed to St Patrick’s College, Melbourne, where he taught and ran the “Sodality of Our Lady”.
1899-1901 He was sent to St Ignatius Parish, Richmond
1901-1902 He was sent to the parish at Norwood
1902-1906 He returned to the Richmond parish
1906--1908 He was sent to the Parish at Hawthorn.
1908-1913 Given his supposed administrative gifts, it must have been hard for him to do work that did ot particularly satisfy him. However, he was appointed Superior of the Mission. After a sudden breakdown in health he returned to Loyola College, Greenwich, and died there three years later.

He was experienced by some as a man of iron will and great courage, broad-minded with good judgement, a man whom you could rely on in difficulties, and with all his reserve, an extremely kind-hearted man.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Thomas Brown 1845-1915
Fr Thomas Brown was born in Newfoundland on October 9th 1845. He received his early education in Carlow College, entering the Society in 1866.

He was ordained at St Beuno’s, North Wales, and during his tertianship he was summoned to Fiesole and appointed Provincial of the Irish Province 1883-1888. He then sailed for Australia where he later became Superior of the Mission.

During his Provincialate in Ireland Tullabeg was closed as a College, and Fr Fulton was sent from Rome as a Visitor.

Fr Brown died in Sydney on September 28th 1915.

◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1915

Obituary

Father Thomas P (T P) Brown SJ

On September 28th of this year, Fr Brown, another of the old Rectors of Xavier, passed away. He was well known in the Eastern States, and much esteemed for his great qualities. He was a man of iron will and great courage, broad-minded, and of good judgment, a man upon whom one could rely in difficulties, and with all his reserve an extremely kind-hearted man.

Born in Newfoundland in 1845. he entered the Society of Jesus in 1866, and studied in Ireland, England and Germany, On the completion of his studies, after a short period of office at Clongowes, he was made Provincial of the Irish Province in 1883. He came to Australia in 1889, and soon after his arrival was appointed Rector of Xavier. Here he remnained till 1897, his chief work in Australia being done during this period. To him the school is indebted for the fine hall and the quadrangle, He was much interested in the plantations, and many of the trees now thriving so well were planted and tended with much labour by himself and Fr O'Connor. The troubled times following upon the bursting of the “boom” occurred during his rectorate, and made management of the school difficult, the number of boys falling very low. But he was far-seeing and not easily discouraged, and the spirit which he introduced lived; and those who have seen the school through many of its vicissitudes know what a debt it owes to Fr Brown.

His long reign at Xavier ended in 1897, after which he was occupied with parish work in Adelaide and Melbourne till 1908, when he was made Superior of the Jesuits in Australia. In 1913 his health completely broke down, and for the next two years he lived as an invalid - at the Novitiate and House of Retreats in Sydney. To the end of his life the very name of Xavier College seemed to be written in his heart. He followed the fortunes of the school with the most intense sympathy. He died on September 28th, and is buried beside Fr Keating, at the Gore Hill Cemetery, North Sydney. RIP

◆ The Clongownian, 1916

Obituary

Father Thomas P Brown SJ

Though Father Thomas Brown was not at school at either Clongowes or Tullabeg, he was long connected with both these colleges as a master and prefect. During his time of work in Clongowes and afterwards as Provincial, Father Brown was responsible for many improvements in the College. We take the following notice of his death from . an Australian paper :

On Tuesday morning last, Sept. 28th, 1915, Rev. Father T P Brown SJ, of “Loyola”, Greenwich, died, after an illness extending over nearly three years. Towards the end of 1912 he got a paralytic stroke. Though he rallied a little. now and again, from the first it was quite clear that in his case complete restoration to health was out of the question. At the time of his death he was within a few days of his 70th year, and had his life been prolonged for another twelve months he would have celebrated the golden jubilee of his career as a Jesuit.

The late Father Brown was born in Newfoundland, but went to Ireland when quite young, and was educated at Carlow College. On the completion of his secondary education he entered the Jesuit Novitiate at Milltown Park, Dublin, when not yet 21. Two years later he went to Paris for his juniorate, or further classical studies. This was followed by philosophy. He then returned to Ireland, and was head prefect of discipline for some years in St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore. He studied theology at Innsbruck, and St Beuno's College, Wales. After ordination he returned to college work in Ireland for a short while. In 1882 he went to England for his Tertianship, the further year spent by Jesuits in training after priesthood. Early in 1883 he was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province.

We have given the bare outlines of his career so far - but, that one so youthful as he then was should be elevated to a position of such dignity and responsibility, clearly indicates that he had all along shown eminent qualities. His period of office as Provincial was one of unchecked progress for the Order in Ireland, With a foresight which did not commend itself to all at the time, but which every year has confirmed as wise, he closed a flourishing college, St Stanislaus; threw concentrated energy into Clongowes Wood College, a movement which has ever since leít Clongowes amongst the foremost, if not actually the first, institution of the kind in the United Kingdom. When he ceased to be Provincial, Father Brown went to Australia. He was immediately appointed to the Rectorship of Xavier College, Melbourne - a position he held for many years. His hand is visible there yet. Its noble assembly ball, its tasteful quadrangle, and the many features that make “Xavier” the best appointed college in Australia, are owing almost exclusively to Father Brown. When relieved of the burdens of office there followed some years of other scholastic work and missionary labours. In 1908 he had to take up government once more; for the General of the Jesuits called him to the office of Superior of the Order in Australia - an office which he filled till the illness began which brought about his death.

“To have known him”, wrote one of his former pupils, “is to have known what is best in man” - and these words express the thought of his many admirers. He was a bigmnan in every sense - big in stature, big in heart and sympathy, big in ideas and of unflinching fortitude. He was eminently a man of character, a man whose life was regulated by principles of the noblest type. His judgment was faultless, and up to a few days before his death one went to him with confidence in that his opinion on any matter would be invaluable. He was widely read in many branches, and few had amassed more information on useful topics. His taste was cultured and refined. At the same time he abhorred show. The world outside his own Order heard little of him. But the impression made by him on those who came into close contact with him will last as long as life itself. Judged by the severest test of human worth the opinion of those who know us best - Father Brown was a great man. This is the verdict of those who lived with him on terms of intimacy, of his pupils, of his religious brethren, and of his wide circle of admirers amongst the clergy up and down through Australia.

His Grace the Archbishop of Sydney presided at a Solemn Requiem High Mass for the late Father Brown, SJ, at St Mary's Church, North Sydney, on Wednesday morning.

“Catholic Press” (Sydney, N.S.W.), September 30th, 1915.

IE IJA J/748 · Person · 26 April 1903-15 September 1986

Born: 26 April 1903, Lion Mount, O’Connell Avenue, Limerick City, County Limerick
Entered: 31 August 1920, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 24 June 1937, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1940
Died: 15 September 1986, Caritas Christi Hospice, Melbourne, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

Part of the Campion College, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia community at the time of death

Transcribed HIB to ASL 05 April 1931

Father Provincial of the Australian Province 1956 - 1961

Father was employed by J&G Boyd, William Street Limerick, and his parents then resided at Greenpark Villas, Limerick City, County Limerick.

Eldest of three boys and one girl

Educated at St Philomena’s College and Crescent College SJ

Studied for BA 1st Class Hons at UCD

1920-1922: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1922-1925: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
1925-1928: Collegio San Roberto Bellarmino, Via del Seminaria, Rome Italy (ROM), Philosophy
1928-1931: Catholic Mission, Shiuhing, West River, China, Regency, Teaching, language studies
1931-1932: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health at Wentworth Falls, Blue Mountains NSW, Australia and St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia (ASL from 1931)
1932-1934: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, caring for health at Wentworth Falls, Blue Mountains NSW, Australia
1934-1938: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1938-1939: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
1939-1940: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1940-1953: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble NSW, Australia, Teaching Theology
1942-1948: Rector from 25/08/1942 to 14/12/1948, Prefect of Studies, Professor of Theology and Canon Law
1948-1953: Prefect of Studies, Professor of Theology and Canon Law

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Though he was christened Jeremiah, his name for the province was always the more cheerful form - Dermot. His life in Australia was remarkable for its unspectacular achievement, and the disability under which he had laboured in his early years in the Society through ill health, and again in his last years.

“Chugger” was the nickname given to him by his seminary students and it summed up his progress through life. He chugged along the golf course and he chugged along through his daily grind of work. He had no speed, resembling more the tortoise than the hare, but he always arrived with little excitement or incident along the way. If he were to be assigned a motto it might well have been: “I'd be slow”, a rather unnecessary announcement that was so often on his lips.

He was educated by the Christian Brothers and by the Jesuits at The Crescent, and entered the Society, 31 August 1920. He studied philosophy in Rome, and so qualified for a PhD under the old system, and studied Latin and Gaelic at the National University, Dublin.

He was the first scholastic of the Irish province to be assigned to its newly founded Hong Kong Mission. He was sent to Shiuhing, West River, China, in the years 1928-30, mainly for
language studies. It was there that tuberculosis erupted and he was sent to Australia, the favourite tuberculosis repository of the Irish province. This was a condition, which, like the English convict system in its sphere, gave the Australian province some of its greater men who otherwise might never have reached Australia. Hogan was hospitalised for a year in the Blue Mountains and cared for his health at Sevenhill, 1930-34.

When he was deemed well enough, he returned to Ireland for theology and ordination, and after tertianship at St Beuno's in Wales, returned to Australia in 1940. His main work was teaching moral theology and canon law at Canisius College, Pymble, becoming rector in 1942. His presence there was strength during a blustery time under the rectorship of the brilliant William Keane.

While rector. he continued courses in moral theology and canon law unaided, and lectured also pastoral theology, liturgy and oriental questions, and at the same time was prefect of studies.
Weekly he went to the diocesan seminary St Patrick's College, Manly, as confessor and counsellor. As this was his villa day, he played a round of golf and spent the rest of the time discussing moral questions and canon law with the rector of the seminary, Monsignor John Nevin, a man not unlike himself in many ways who sipped at problems in these areas as if they were liqueur.

In 1954 Cardinal Gilroy asked Hogan to evaluate the seminary system and report to him. Hogan suggested that the products of the Manly seminary were generally considered zealous and well equipped for their work. However, he advised that the cardinal should consult the consumers, as he detected that criticism of the seminary was widespread. There is no evidence that Hogan’s recommendations were followed, but, soon after receiving Hogan's report, the cardinal appointed Archbishop James Carroll to inquire into the seminaries at Manly and Springwood.

During these years Hogan was director of retreats in eastern Australia. This involved him in a great deal of correspondence, trying to answer the very many requests for retreat directors in a province where every priest was permanently engaged in some regular work. He used to say that every retreat required a minimum of five letters. He was constantly consulted on matters of moral theology and canon law or government, yet, with all this, he was never flustered. All these things were accomplished with a minimum of fuss, expeditiously but unhurried, evenly and competently. He gave many retreats himself.

In 1953 he was appointed tertian instructor and resumed his acquaintance with Sevenhill. He returned to Cassius College as vice-rector and to his old work. In 1956 he attended the tertian instructors' conference in Rome. While he was there he was informed of his appointment as Provincial.

Although his appointment marked a calm after an exciting period, it was not one of provincial inactivity. Much needed building programmes were undertaken in the schools and recently undertaken works, especially in the university colleges of Hobart, Brisbane and Perth, were consolidated. In the administration of the province, there was no secretary, only the socius,James Dynon, who ran the provincial office, and this was at the time when the numbers of the province had reached a maximum of 363 members in 1962. He also was expected to accommodate himself to the arrival of a visitor, John McMahon, in 1962. Retrenchment was a word mentioned about the needs of the province. Hogan believed that biding time was the better path. The visitor had other ideas.

In preparation for the Second Vatican Council, Hogan, as provincial, was consulted by the current apostolic delegate, Archbishop Romolo Carboni, on matters raised by the preparatory commission. He made three major suggestions : the completion of the constitution on the magisterium of the Church commenced at Vatican l, the development of dogma, and the Blessed Virgin as Co-redemptrix. He also advocated reform of canon law, suggesting that many canons were out of date, such as the restrictions of hearing women's confessions, many censures, and the law on prohibited books and the Index. On practical questions, Hogan advocated a higher place for Scripture in ecclesiastical courses, and noted that the laws on the age of receiving confirmation and on servile works were largely neglected and therefore defunct. He was also interested in liturgical reform such as the use of the vernacular, the ordination of permanent deacons, and the abolition of the Eucharistic fast. Carboni incorporated most of these suggestions into his own submission to the commission. In making these suggestions, Hogan showed that he was wisely aware of outdated legalism in the Church.

In 1962 he succeeded the new provincial as rector of St Thomas More College, Perth, until the end of the year when he returned to moral theology at Pymble. When the theologate was transferred to Parkville, Vic., he professed also at the diocesan seminary at Glen Waverley and later at Clayton until 1972. He attended the 30th General Congregation as provincial in 1957 and was elected as delegate to the 31st General Congregation in 1965.

It was in 1972 that he suffered a massive cerebral hemorrhage from which it could hardly be expected that anyone would recover but he did recover sufliciently to hold his place on the status as professing moral theology as a member of the sub-community of Jesuit Theological College stationed at Clayton. He resided, however, with the Sisters of Mercy at Rosanna and acted as their chaplain until 1982.

During this time he continued his work advising the Sisters of Mercy in the long, drawn out work of their unions, federations and arnalgarnations and their renewal. This had been a traditional Jesuit commitment reaching back to the time of John Ryan, superior of the mission in the early part of the century.
Hogan was a man of the law; a wise man and a good man. He did not use his knowledge to bind but to loose. He was always practical and pastoral in the application of principles. He used his knowledge of law to liberate people, especially in times that were highly structured and legal. He was a teacher of priests and a guide to religious.

◆ Irish Province News 62nd Year No 1 1987

Obituary

Fr Dermot Hogan (1903-1920-1986) (Australia)

The following curriculum vitae, as far as Fr Dermot's Australian years are concerned, is tentative and based on the obituary notice below, which is taken from the Australian province's Jesuit life, no. 22 (Xaviermas, 1986);
26th April 1903: born in Limerick, 1912-20 schooled at Crescent College. 31st August 1920: entered SJ. 1920-22 Tullabeg, noviciate. 1922-25 Rathfarnham, juniorate: BA course at UCD. 1925-28 Rome, philosophy.
1928-31 China (Hongkong Mission); learning Cantonese and teaching English at the Catholic Mission, Shiuhing, West river, where he contracted tuberculosis.
1932-34 Australia: convalescence at Wentworth falls (Blue mountains) and Sevenhill, SA.
1934-38 Ireland: Milltown Park, theology (24th June 1937: ordained priest). 1938-39 St Beuno's (Wales), tertianship.
1940-86 Australia:
1940 St Patrick's College, East Melbourne. 1941-53 Canisius College, Pymble, Sydney, lecturing in moral theology and canon law; rector for six years; also director of retreats for eastern Australia.
1953-56 Tertian instructor (Sevenhill and Canisius College).
1956-61 Provincial. 1962 St Thomas More College, Perth: rector
1962-81 lecturing in moral theology and canon law at Pymble ('62-?7) and Glen Waverley seminary (Melbourne area), Parkville and Clayton.
1972-82 After his cerebral haemorrhage, resident chaplain at Rosanna home (Sisters of Mercy). 1983-86 Caritas Christi hospice (Sisters of Charity). 15th September 1986: died.

Though he was christened Jeremiah, except for official documents, his name or us was always the more cheerful Dermot. His life in Australia was remarkable for its unspectacular achievements and the disability under which he had laboured in his early years through ill health, and again in his last years.

“Chugger” was the nickname given to him by his seminary students and it summed up his progress through life. He chugged along the golf course and he chugged along through his daily grind of work. He had no speed, resembling more the tortoise than the hare, but he always arrived and with little excitement or incident along the way. If he were to a motto it might well have been: "I'd be slow, a rather unnecessary announcement that was so often on his lips.

He was born in Limerick, the son of a pharmacist whose other son continued in the business. He went to the Jesuit school there, then known as “The Crescent'. From there he entered the Society and followed the normal course of studies which included graduating in Arts from the National University. It would interesting to have a copy of his English thesis which was on the “Catholic religion evidenced in the plays of William Shakespeare”. It would have been well-researched and free from any unnecessary decoration. He was then sent to the Gregorian University in Rome to study philosophy. He just managed to graduate under the old scheme which entitled him to his PhD which was conferred on application much later. He was the first scholastic of the Irish Province to be assigned to its newly founded Hong Kong Mission. He appears to have done some teaching, as he appears as “Doc. an, 4” in his first Australian status at St Patrick's College (but, as has been stated in another place, (nothing can lie like a catalogus!). He was assigned to Shiu Hing, West River, China, in the years 1928-30, mainly for language studies.

It was there that tuberculosis erupted and he was sent to Australia, the favourite TB repository of the Irish Province; a condition which, like the in the English convict system, gave us some of our greatest men who otherwise might never have reached Australia. These were the days before antibiotics when there were TB sanatoria through out the land, in places deemed to be dry and healthy. Dermot spent a year in one, at Wentworth falls in the Blue mountains, gravely ill and suffering frequent haemorrhages. The specialist physician attending him said that the only thing that saved him was his placid temperament.

This reflects something of his character and his spirituality. The Irish scholastics who came from Hong Kong to study theology at Pymble were in admiration of his even-tempered control. They had known him in his earlier years as very impatient and hot tempered; but there could be no place in a mission for Chinese for anyone who “lose face” when confronted with would be annoying people or circumstances! Dermot had mastered this tendency to a remarkable degree, though the determination remained and only very seldom did a seemingly dead ember give a little glow of fire. From Wentworth falls, like Arthur Booler, he was given the Sevenhill's treatment for a year. From all his accounts of this experience it called for all his calm and wry acceptance of other people's idiosyncrasies. In 1934 he was well enough to return to Ireland for theology and ordination and after tertianship at St Beuno's in Wales, he volunteered to come to Australia in 1940. After a year at St Patrick's he was assigned to profess moral theology and never our improvised Theologate which, owing to war conditions cutting us off from Europe, had been set up at Canisius College. He was to spend twelve years there, six of them as rector.

His presence there was a strength in itself during a time of what could not be described as anything less than blustery weather under the rectorship of William Keane.

It was his good fortune to come to positions of authority like a calm after periods of more interesting weather. When he became Provincial it was after the long term of Austin Kelly, a great man impelled by optimism and consequently given to overextending our manpower capacity and with a habit of intrusive government. It was not only TB that became quiescent as a result of his placidity. We all relished the influence of his calm.

His workload as rector was incredible. Continuing his courses in moral theology and canon law, unaided, he lectured also in pastoral theology, liturgy and oriental questions, and acted also at the as prefect of studies. Weekly he went to diocesan seminary St Patrick's as confessor and counsellor and as this was his weekly villa-day, he spent the rest of the time discussing moral questions and canon law with the rector of the seminary, Monsignor John Nevin, a man not unlike himself in many ways, who sipped at problems in these areas as if they were liqueur.
During these years Dermot was director of retreats responsible for Eastern Australia. This involved him in a great deal of correspondence, trying to answer the very many requests for retreat directors in a province where every priest was permanently engaged in some regular work. He used to say that every retreat required a minimum of five letters. He was constantly consulted on matters of moral theology and canon law or government, yet, with all this, he was never flustered or hurried. All these things were accomplished with a minimum of fuss, expeditiously but unhurried, evenly and competently. He gave many retreats himself.

In 1953 he was appointed tertian instructor and resumed his acquaintanceship with Sevenhill. He returned to Canisius College as vice-rector and to the his old work. In 1956 he attended the brilliant Tertian Instructors' Conference in Rome. While he was there he was informed of his appointment as Provincial. Although his appointment marked a calm after an exciting period, it was not one of Provincial inactivity. Much needed building programmes were undertaken in the schools and recently undertaken works, especially in the University Colleges of Hobart, Brisbane and Perth, were consolidated. In 1962 he succeeded the new Provincial as rector of St Thomas More College, Perth, until the end of the year, when he returned to his chair of moral theology at Pymble. When the theologate was transferred to Parkville, he professed at Glen Waverley and the diocesan seminary, later at Clayton until 1972. He attended the 30th General Congregation as Provincial in 1957 and was elected as delegate to the 31st General Congregation in 1965. It was in 1972 that he suffered a massive cerebral haemorrhage from which it could hardly be expected of anyone to recover, but under the expert surgery of Mr Frank Morgan (brother of Frs Pat and Dick and Bishop Alo) he not only recovered, but sufficiently to hold his place on the status as professing moral theology as a member of the sub community of Jesuit Theological College stationed at Clayton, though he resided with the Sisters of Mercy at Rosanna and acted as their chaplain until 1982.

During this time he continued his work advising the Sisters of Mercy in the long-drawn-out work of their unions, federations and amalgamations and renewal. This had been a long Jesuit commitment reaching back to the time of Fr John Ryan, who was Superior of the Australian Mission in the early part of this century, and who was humorously referred to as “Father John of the Amalgamation”!

At the Funeral Mass in the Church of Immaculate Conception, Hawthorn, Fr Bill Daniel preached a fitting tribute to him:

“This is the second time in a little over a week that the Jesuits of Melbourne and their friends have gathered to bid farewell and to commend to the goodness of God one of their most notable brethren. Last week it was Fr Henry Johnston; today it is Fr Hogan, Jeremiah if you were being formal, Dermot to his family and friends. Both surpassed the biblical three score years and ten - Dermot not so magnificently as Henry, but still by a very respectable thirteen years.

The life's work of both men lay in the same area - the formation of priests - but both exercised an apostolate of considerable influence outside their seminaries. Both are revered as magnificent gifts of the Irish Province of Society of Jesus to the Australian Church. In addition to this, Australian Jesuits owe a very special debt to Dermot as a former Provincial of the Order in Australia”.

Dermot was a man of the law. During World War II it became necessary for the Australian Province of the Society of Jesus to set up its own theological training for its students. Previously they had been sent to Ireland or other parts in of Europe. (There is loss and gain in all these things, of course. I don't suppose anyone would dream of disbanding our theological college now, when we think of the contribution it makes to theChurch in these parts beyond its own walls. But the older members of our Province, who studied overseas, certainly brought an extra dimension of their thought and culture back with them.) In the first year of theology at Pymble, in 1941, Dermot found himself appointed to teach moral theology and canon law. He had, in later years, a great faith in what he called the ordinary training of the Society. I remember asking him, in my last year of university studies (he was Provincial at the time), whether he had any plans for my later work so that I might direct my studies towards that end. If he did have any such plans he did not say so, but told me that I should be content to get the ordinary training of the Society. None of this specialization from cradle to grave for him! , The ordinary training had stood him in good stead. With no postgraduate studies at all he entered on not one speciality but two - moral theology and canon law. How he did it I do not know. No doubt both disciplines were more manageable in those days. You worked your way through the two Latin volumes of moral theology, and through selected parts of the Code of Canon Law. but it was no mean feat. I doubt if the religious congregations whom he helped in later years with their chapters have the realized that in canon law he was a self made man; nor perhaps those hundreds of students for the priesthood whom he trained over the years in moral theology and the hearing of confessions. He was, as I said, a man of the law; but he was a wise man and a good man. He did not use his knowledge to bind but to loose. It was typical that his teaching of moral theology culminated instructing future priests in the ministry of the sacrament of penance, with its pastoral bent and its message of mercy, and he continued this work for some years after he had had to retire from the teaching of regular courses.

In canon law, too, I had the impres- sion that he was happiest when he could use it to liberate people from the knots they were tying around themselves. He would come home bemused at times from a chapter of women religious, with all those debates in the '60s about the length of habits, or whether the material used could be sheer or not. But I had the impression, too, that he was intent on helping them to formulate structures which were humane and which would work. This is not the place to document his work with religious women, but it was a very important part of his life's work.

"The life and death of each of us has its influence on others', says St Paul. The life of a teacher has its influence on his students, and through them on a wider world. But it is a hidden influence for the most part. The teacher prepares others for life; the students must live it. How much more true is that of a Provincial. His is a life that no one who had the slightest acquaintance with it, and was of sound mind, could ever aspire to. He is, as the Pope calls himself, a servant of the servants of God. And we are not always very kind to our servants. That is human nature.

I would have to admit that Dermot was spared some of the tribulations of a Provincial in the post-Vatican II era The period from 1956 to 1962 was one of relative calm, that calm that comes before the storm. There were theological stirrings in Europe, but in Australia we had the faith, and we had Pius XII, plus a glimpse of John XXIII, and Europe was a long way away.
His provincialate was a period of consolidation. His predecessor, Fr Austin Kelly, had been a man of vision and enterprise, but he had left the Australian Province over-extended. During his provincialate we had embarked on the Indian mission, we had opened a new school, had undertaken the care of three new university colleges, and had founded the Institute of Social Order; and in those nine years the number of priests in the Province had risen by only ten. In those same years the number of those in training for the priesthood had risen from about 80 to 140.

It was a situation of great promise; but promises are not always kept. One did not need to be a professor of moral theology to realise this, but it helped. So Dermot set a course of consolidation during his provincialate. We cannot list his achievements in terms of new founsdations. His task was to look after his men. By the end of his term there were twenty more priests on the books than there were at the beginning, but even these were scarcely adequate to the tasks in hand.

He saw the problem. Perhaps he could have been more energetic in deal ing with it, by retrenchment rather than by biding his time. But that is more easily said than done. A Visitor sent from Rome towards the end of Dermot's term of office tried it but failed. I think Dermot knew his men better than the Visitor did. He was a wise man and you could trust him - that is the epitaph I would write on his provincialate, and indeed on the whole of his life.

In 1962, after his term as Provincial, he returned easily and contentedly to his teaching of moral theology, dividing his time between our house of studies at Pymble in Sydney and the seminary at Glen Waverley. In 1967 he left his beloved Pymble, handing over with typical graciousness to a younger man whom he himself had sent to study moral theology. From then on his main work was with the seminary.

I shall not go into detail over his later years. He was at the point of death from a massive cerebral haemorrhage in October 1972. A wonderful piece of surgery by his good friend and golfing companion, Mr Frank Morgan, set him on the road to recovery. He never played golf again, but he made a home and a new life for himself with the Sisters of Mercy at Rosanna as a resident chaplain. I could never adequately praise their goodness to him in the ten years he spent with them. They would probably insist that the advantage was mutual; but I know to which side the balance is tilted.

When his condition became too frail for him to continue in his quarters at Rosanna, the Sisters of Charity came to his aid, and for the last three years they gave him that beautiful care for which Caritas Christi is renowned. To both these congregations of Sisters I can only say our humble thanks. How can you sum up the life and work of a man like Dermot Hogan - priest and shaper of priests, religious and guide of religious, wise and teacher of wisdom, good friend to so many? Twice at death's door - once as a young man from tuberculosis, once in his seventieth year from his stroke - he was a lover of life, which he lived in his calm way to the full, for he had the gift of peace. He is an inspiration to us all. His life was one of service, whether he was in authority or happily in the ranks. Those hundreds of people he served will praise God for the life of this good man, and commend him in their prayers to the love of his merciful Lord.'

We had some doubt, about Dermot Hogan's Arts Course. As we have no curricula vitae as to that part of their vita which members of the Province spent elsewhere before joining our Province, our researches are largely guesswork as to that part of their life. Fr Austin Ryan, whose memory is good, tells us that Dermot majored in Latin and Irish. Since Dermot told me of the thesis he presented, and which is refer- red to in his obituary, I made perhaps an illatio illicita assuming that his course was English. Austin, with his usual eirenism said, ‘Perhaps he wrote it in Irish’!”

IE IJA J/60 · Person · 09 May 1920-30 January 1972

Born: 09 May 1920, Lord Edward Terrace, Roxboro Road, Limerick City, County Limerick
Entered: 07 September 1937, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 31 July 1950, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1955, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 30 January 1972, St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 5 August 1965-24 July 1968.

Father is an official with Limerick Corporation.

Only child

Early education at CBS Primary School Sexton Street, Limerick he then went to CBS Limerick.

PROVINCIAL 05/08/1965 to 24/07/1968

1937-1939: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1939-1942: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
1942-1945: St Stanilaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1945-1947: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
1947-1951: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1951-1952: Rathfarnham Castle, DublinTertianship
1952-1953: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Minister, Prefect of Church
1953-1957: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Minister, Dreictor of Retreat House
1957-1959: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Apostolic School, Superior
1959-1962: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, Socius
1962-1965: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector
1965-1968: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL
1968-1969: College of Industrial Relations, Ranelagh, Dublin, Ministar and Bursar
1969-1972: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises

◆ Irish Province News

Irish Province News 34th Year No 4 1959

GENERAL
On 17th June Very Reverend Fr. General appointed Fr. Brendan Barry as Socius to Fr. Provincial in succession to Father John Coyne. Thus came to an end a term of office which had lasted for nearly a quarter of a century. This surely must be an easy record. Many members of the Province had known no other Socius and some of the younger generation might not have been able to name any of Fr. Coyne's predecessors. Provincials might come and go but Fr. Coyne remained, an abiding element in a changing world. In all, he worked under four Provincials; Fr. Kieran, during whose period of office he became Socius (22nd February, 1935), Fr. J. R. MacMahon, Fr. T. Byrne and Fr. M. O’Grady. On more than one occasion he deputised as Vice-Provincial. He had come to be regarded as an almost indispensable appendage of government, and then in June the appointment of a new Fr. Socius came as a reminder that even Socii are, after all, subject to the law of mutability.
At the celebration of his golden jubilee in 1956, Fr. Coyne said that his career in the Society had been a series of false starts and changes of direction. But these seemingly false starts, his interrupted classical studies, his years as Substitute to the English Assistant, as Rector of Belvedere and as Master of Novices were preparing him for what was to be the great work of his life. These experiences gave him an understanding of the day-to-day business of the government of the Society and of individual houses, and, of course, his impeccable Latin prose and mastery of curial style. At the same jubilee celebrations the Provincial for the time being and two former Provincials paid tribute to his skill in the dispatch of business, his loyalty, generosity and other personal qualities. To these the Province may add: his courtesy, tact, sympathy and good sense. The timid or diffident who considered a personal interview with Fr. Provincial too formidable found in Fr. Coyne the perfect intermediary. To all who had permissions to ask or MSS. for censorship or other small business to transact he was always approachable and gracious. The province takes this opportunity of thanking him and of expressing its admiration, not to say amazement, at the cheerfulness with which year after year he went about the infinity of his important but monotonous tasks. It also extends a warm welcome to Fr. Barry in his new work.

Irish Province News 47th Year No 2 1972
Obituary :
Fr Brendan Barry SJ (1920-1972)
Father Brendan Barry was born in St John's Parish, Limerick, on May 9th, 1920. He was an only child. His early schooling was at the Christian Brothers in Roxboro Road. At the age of twelve, he was sent to the Augustinian College, Dungarvan, as a boarder. However, after two years absence, he continued his secondary education with the Christian Brothers, Limerick. While there, he made a Retreat under the direction of Fr Ernest Mackey and one result of this was that he entered the novitiate at St. Mary's, Emo, on 7th September. There were in all nineteen novices in his year, of whom fourteen were subsequently ordained priests. He took his first vows on September 8th, 1939, a few days after World War II had erupted. For the next six years he lived in communities of scholastics who varied in number between forty-four and fifty-one. The years 1939-42 were spent at Rathfarnham where after three years study he took his BA degree with honours in English and and Latin. The next three years were spent at Tullabeg where he studied Philosophy.

Those who knew him in these early years remember him as a quiet, reserved, cheerful and occasionally gay young man who, like everyone else, accepted philosophically the small privations and restrictions which World War II made inevitable. During these years, his intellectual gifts were slowly revealed and his zeal was manifested in his work for the Men's Sodality, then attached to the People's Church. Two years of Regency, 1945-47, followed. These two years at Belvedere were years that lived in his memory. In later times, he often spoke of them with real affection. The value of Regency in bringing a scholastic to full maturity was manifest in his case. From now on it became increasingly difficult for him to hide his gifts. What was hitherto known to a few, now became common knowledge; he was a religious of regular observance, of unostentatious piety, of dedicated attention to the work he was given to do: teaching, prefecting or refereeing rugby football. He did all these things well, and, while he particularly enjoyed the company of his fellow scholastics, he became and always remained a good “community man”.

Such was the reputation he brought with him to Milltown Park in the Autumn of 1947; and meeting him there for the first time, I came to appreciate his quiet strength of character, his invariably cheerful disposition and his dedication to the work in hand. One of his Professors at that time described him as “a gifted student” and he passed his Ad Gradum examination in 1961 after 4 years of consistent application to his studies. As he had little interest in organised games, he found his relaxation in walking and swimming; and from this period dates his long association with the “Forty Foot” Swimming Club. His administrative gifts became apparent at this time and his appointment as Beadle of the Theologians caused no surprise. On July 31st, 1950, he was ordained priest by the Archbishop of Dublin, Dr. John Charles McQuaid, of whose policies and plans Fr Brendan was, in future years, to be such a stout defender and champion. His relationship with the Archbishop, which was at first necessarily indefinite, became in time confidential and and intimate. It was founded on the same virtue of Faith which in later years made him, what he sometimes jokingly called, “a Pope's man”.

Now this aspect of Fr Brendan's outlook was derived from his understanding of the mind of St Ignatius in founding the Society and in placing it at the service of the Church and of the Pope. In a letter to the Province in 1967, he wrote: “It is obvious our ministries will not be renewed without internal renewal, without a deep knowledge of the Ignatian idea of our vocation ... To develop (this) in ourselves we need to study the person and writings of St. Ignatius - in his autobiography and his letters, in the Constitutions and in the Spiritual Exercises ... This will ensure great co-operation among ourselves, with the diocesan clergy and the hierarchy, with other religious and with the laity ...” This letter, so full of high ideals and sane ideas, mirrors, as do few other things he wrote, the spirit of faith in the Church and in the Society which was so characteristic of him. He never saw the Society, which he loved dearly, as an end in itself, only as a means; never as master, but always as a servant at the disposal of the Pope and the Bishops and of the People of God. His faith in the Pope and the Bishops as successors of Peter and his fellow Apostles and as divinely ordained teachers and rulers of the Church, never wavered. And he saw the role of the Society in the Church to-day as being loyally and fully supportive of papal teaching and policy, in every field and in every detail, in every place and at all times. Much prayer and study, much discernment and self-discipline led him to lay aside all private judgment and “to obey in all things the true spouse of Christ our Lord, the Hierarchical Church”.

During 1952-53, he made his Tertianship under his former Master of Novices, Fr John Neary. He welcomed this opportunity to deepen his understanding of the Institute of the Society and of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. This understanding was to serve him well when he was elected as a delegate to the General Congregation in 1965. He attended both sessions of this Congregation, during the first of which, he was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province, an appointment which was announced on August 5th, 1965. To this office he brought the fruits of thirteen years of varied administrative experience, a year as Minister in Galway, followed by four years as Minister in Milltown Park. In 1952, he was appointed Superior and Bursar of the Apostolic School at Mungret College. In the early summer of 1959, his appointment as Socius to : Fr Michael O'Grady was announced. He continued on as Socius to Fr Charles O'Conor on his becoming Provincial in July, 1959. Fr O'Conor recalls those days: “Although Fr Barry had already been a member of the Province for over twenty years, it was not until 1959 that our paths first crossed, One afternoon towards the end of May of that year, we found ourselves leaving Eglinton Road together armed with the knowledge that we were to be Provincial and Socius in the near future. We were both wondering, no doubt, how this hitherto unforeseen alliance would work out. In the sequel it fared very well. Once the initial stages had been passed, we found ourselves firm friends and remained so ever since”.

In ordinary circumstances, it could have been expected that he would remain as Socius for a longer term. Apart from this being a tradition in the Province, Fr Brendan brought to this Office a knowledge and love of the Institute and an administrative capacity and experience of a high order. But it was not to be. Indeed, as subsequent events will show, the fragmentary nature of his apostolate was to continue throughout his entire career. In the summer of 1962, he was appointed Rector of Milltown Park in succession to Fr James Corboy. Thus, after an absence of four years, he returned to a house where almost a third of his religious life in fact was spent, In August 1965, his “apprenticeship” being completed, he crossed over the Milltown Road to take up residence in 85 Eglinton Road as Provincial. During his three years in this office he was responsible for many initiatives. In his anxiety to get the best advice on many, difficult problems, he set up the following : the Commission for Studies and Training of Ours; the Commission on Ministries, the Social Survey; the Man-Power Planning Commission; the Commission on our Brothers; the Advisory Committee on Comprehensive Schools. He saw clearly that, in regard to our apostolic works and the manner in which we conducted them, it was vital that we recognise that we were living in a world of rapid and profound changes and that we be ready to adapt our ministries and methods to meet these changes. In this connection, too, he stressed the value of community discussions on all our problems, local and provincial, for he saw that it was necessary not only to arrive at the correct solutions, but also to enlighten one another about the reasons for consequent changes. He knew that such discussions involved “self-denial in working together at a common task” but he also knew that they were, today, recommended to us all both by the Church and by the Society. His, too, was the final decision to build a new Retreat House with a Circular Chapel at Manresa, Dollymount. During his years as Provincial, he visited our Mission in Zambia and concluded a friendly pact with the newly independent Vice-Province of Hong Kong. Among the many assessments of his work in the Province up to this point, the following by his former Provincial and life-long friend, Fr John R MacMahon, summarizes what many members of the Province should like to say: “In a way I knew him well. As my Minister in Milltown, as my Rector there and as Provincial, he impressed me as being a loyal and efficient assistant, a prudent and kindly Superior and as a courageous and faithful ruler. I refrain from using superlatives, though they are richly deserved. If I wanted an ‘Imago optimi Superioris’, I would find it in him”.

Now, looking back over his life, I am of the opinion that if he was drawn to one Jesuit ministry more than another, it was to the giving of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius to priests, religious and to the People of God. As Minister and Rector of Milltown, he gave many a week-end Retreat. As Provincial he encouraged the holding of Seminars and other meetings for those engaged in this ministry. In his letter of September 1967, he urged Retreat-Directors not to spare themselves in trying to think themselves into the minds of retreatants, giving what is most suitable to young and old alike. It was fitting, then, when he was relieved of the responsibility for the whole Province, that he should, after a brief period as Minister and Bursar in the College of Industrial Relations, spend what were in fact to be his last years as a director of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. In this miniştry, he excelled, and he ran by faith to this work of bringing Christian life and hope to dead and despairing men and women, Between July 1969, and January 1972, a period of two and a half years, he directed three Retreats of 30 days-two to students at Clonliffe and one to the Religious of Jesus and Mary, Gortnor Abbey..seventeen eight-day retreats, seven six-day retreats, twenty tridua, several days of recollection, and one Novena of Grace. Right up to the end his one anxiety was that he would not have enough to do. His programme for 1972 already included six retreats in succession, between June and July, followed by a 30 day retreat in August and another in September October. He was booked, also, to give a third 30 day retreat to Loreto Nuns in Johannesburg, South Africa in December next. In all this, he felt confidently prepared; and how well prepared he was, is attested by tributes from religious in all parts of the country and of England.

The following will suffice as being typical of all: “I know that many of our sisters valued his personal direction and advice. I have been very much struck by the fact that he is so much regretted by people of such different age-groups and of widely different views. He, undoubtedly, understood the young and was greatly trusted by them. They valued his honesty and appreciated especially his wide knowledge of Council documents. But, I think that he will be best remembered in our Irish Province for his retreats. In particular, I have heard many sisters mention a Superior's retreat which he directed, based on the Gospel of St. John, and, as he changed his retreat so often, this may not be the one you know. Every Sister I met who made that retreat has spoken of it as an exceptional spiritual experience”.

Before concluding this notice, it will be of interest to have a record of some of the judgments passed on his life and work by ours and by others for whom he worked. The following are typical examples : “Brendan was by disposition undemonstrative and retiring but he was incisive in his assessments of people and situations. He was most conscientious in regard to his work and very loyal to his friends. He could be sensitive in some matters and wonderfully resilient in others”. “He was somewhat reserved and he did not wear his heart upon his sleeve. But, there was no doubt about the depth of his sincerity and I looked on him as a true friend on whose sympathy and solid help I could rely. This may seem too formal, even frigid. It may give a false impression. Perhaps, I, too, don't wear my heart on my sleeve”. “I was always impressed by his great sincerity, by his balanced judgment, by his generous and completely detached spirit of service, by his simplicity, his kindly tolerance and his sense of humour”. “His was a sane and balanced approach, in his own homely style, he flavoured his talks with his own dry humour, e.g. ‘the modem superior can't be remote. If he is remote, they write him off! If he is not remote, his personal faults stand out - the boys know!’” “We have lost in Fr Barry a dedicated friend, an enlightened spiritual guide, whose humility and limpid sincerity were notable characteristics of his personality”.

For myself, in the quarter of a century that I have known him, I had come to see his fine physical stature as a living symbol of the greatness of his mind and heart. He had a mind that could go to the heart of any question and his judgments of men and affairs were rarely wrong. While he did not suffer fools gladly, he did feel and sympathised with the failures and follies of his fellow men. He was less interested in condemning a man than in seeking a practical solution to his problems. He was loyal to commitments and to persons. He was not a respecter of persons and friendship for him never degenerated into favouritism. He was, in truth, detached even from his friends. Though like most men, he had need of friends, in whose company he could relax and come out of himself and relieve the inner loneliness that dwells in the heart of every man. This loneliness is said to be more keenly felt by those whose ministry separates them from community life. In the last few years, Fr Brendan was always happy to return from his frequent ‘missionary expeditions to the Community at “35”, where he found a homely welcome and congenial company. The knowledge of this was not the least of this Community's consolations at the time of his sudden death at the comparatively early age of 52. The Irish Province has lost one of its really great men; his spiritual children have lost a sympathetic guide and his friends everywhere a man whose judgment and companionship were a source of encouragement and strength. May he rest in peace.

An appreciation by Most Reverend Dr. Joseph A. Carroll, President of Holy Cross College, Clonliffe
It is no easy tasks nowadays to give the Thirty Days Retreat. The classic material has to be adapted to the new mentality and up dated in accordance with the new insights in Sacred Scripture and Theology. It is as true as ever that the success of the Retreat de pends to a large extent, under God, on the qualities of the Director. Young people to-day are not particularly impressed with a man's erudition nor even with his eloquence. What they look for and are quick to recognise is his sincerity. Father Brendan was both erudite and eloquent but his outstanding quality, as we saw him, was hs sincerity. It was patent to all. When one adds to this an immense patience and capacity for listening, a complete dedication to the task, a large fund of common sense and a keen sense of humour, one begins to understand how the Thirty Days Retreat that could so easily be a burden was not simply tolerable but decidedly acceptable to our Second Year students. I have a distinct recollection of meeting one of them during the Retreat last year and asking him how things were going. “Father Barry”, he said “is terrific”. The fact that they asked him to return on more than one occasion to give a Day of Recollection is a measure of their appreciation. He will be greatly missed in the College. With his unassuming manner and the twinkling bashful smile he had won the affection of the Staff. We always welcomed him as an amiable companion during the Thirty Days he spent with us each year. May he rest in peace.

NB - Members of the Province may not have known that Father Brendan was on the staff of the Mater Dei Institute of Education, He gave occasional lectures to the students there on the spiritual life. Right up to his death, he frequently offered Mass in the Oratory of the Institute and preached a homily. The Director of the Institute, Father Patrick Wallace in the course of a recent letter writes: “To the students of the Mater Dei Institute Father Brendan Barry, SJ, was a man of God. He spoke so convincingly of the need for prayer, he treated every problem so calmly, he showed such respect for everyone who met him that one had to conclude that here was a man who had a deep experience of God in his own prayer life, who had received God's guidance in tackling the problems life had posed for him, who had reached the heights of appreciating the dignity of every man as a brother in Christ. In the homily delivered at the Requiem Mass in the Institute the celebrant spoke for us all when he said 'while we mourn the loss of Father Barry we rejoice that through him the Spirit of Christ was visibly active among us for so long'. The above sentiments are genuinely the sentiments of the students and the staff”.

IE IJA J/519 · Person · 27 August 1893-22 October 1989

Born: 27 August 1893, Blackrock, County Dublin
Entered: 31 August 1917, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1935, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
Died: 22 October 1989, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 8 September 1941-14 August 1947.

1917-1919: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1919-1922: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1922-1924: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
1924-1928: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1928-1930: Chiesa del Gesù, Piazza del Gesù, Rome, Italy, Canon Law
1930-1931: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister, Teaching
1931-1932: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
1932-1933: Milltown Park, Dublin, Minister, Teaching
1933-1938: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Prefect of Studies, Minister of Juniors, Teaching at Milltown Park
1938-1941: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector from 03/08/1938, Teaching; Province Consultor from 11/09/1939
1941-1947: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 08/09/1941 to 14/08/1947
1947-1967: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching
1967-1972: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, Assistant Province Procurator
1972-1989: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Bursar
1988-1989: Praying for Society

◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Civil Servant before entry

◆ Irish Province News 16th Year No 4 1941

General :
Fr. John R. MacMahon, Rector of Milltown Park since August. 1938. was appointed Provincial by Very Rev. Fr. General on 8th September. The best wishes and fervent prayers of the Province are tendered to him on his elevation to his new post of responsibility.
The best thanks of the Province follow the outgoing Provincial Fr Kieran, whose fidelity to duty, understanding ways and kindly charity during the many wears in which he guided the destinies of our Province will long be remembered with gratitude and appreciation. A special feature of his humanity was the quite remarkable devotion and charity which he ever showed to our sick.
We wish him many years of fruitful work for God’s glory and much happiness in his new post as Director of the Retreat, House Rathfarnham Castle.
Fr. Patrick Joy was appointed Vice-Superior of the Hong Kong Mission on 29th July.

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 4 1946
GENERAL CONGREGATION :
Letters :

Fr. Provincial to Fr. Vice-Provincial, 5, Borgo S. Spirito, Rome, 3-9.46 :
“The journey by air was a wonderful experience, the greatest comfort all the way, hardly anything that could be called ‘bumping’, and a feeling of complete security.
Times were :
Leave Shannon 5.58 am, Arrive Paris 8.45 a.m. Leave Paris 9.56 a.m. Arrive Geneva 11.23 a.m. Leave Geneva 2.25 p.m. Arrive Rome 5.18 p.m.
Met on arrival by Frs. Hannon and Canavan and Mr. Joseph Walsh, who brought his car to convey me to the Curia. Very hot here. Slept well last night under a quilt and a sheet; the blanket would have been too much. Fr. John Fahy here already. He was two days coming from Paris in a very crowded train a very trying journey. Fr. Hoenen arrived just after me - took twenty hours by train from Milan, far from pleasant. I am on the fifth piano, Frs. Hannon and Caravan one on each side of me, just beside the door out on to the roof. Furnishings very complete. Just now (1.25 Irish time) it is raining, a pleasant and cooling change”.

8-9-46 :
“We are still sweltering. The heat is unbroken. I am told that the newspaper gives yesterday's temperature as 40 Centigrade. I am living at the back of the house with an unobstructed view of Saint Peter's (two thirds of the façade and the dome) and the Vatican (upper storeys). The preliminary work of the Congregation is more extensive than I had expected, and so we do not expect to hold the election until this day week”.

Fr. Provincial to Fr. Vice Provincial, Rome, 18-9-46 :
“We went in five buses to Castel Gandolfo yesterday morning, leaving at 8.30 for the audience with the Holy Father at 10.00. My bus was number 4, and it had number 5 as a trailer. The day was hot, the climb stiff, and just as we got to Castel Gandolfo the floor of the bus burst into flames about a foot away from me. The exhaust pipe from the engine was under the passage-way between the seats quite close to the flooring, and got over-heated. I put my foot down on the flames and they went out; but the flooring had a glowing patch, so we shouted : ‘Fire ! Stop!’ They stopped and we got out and walked the rest of the way, about a quarter of a mile.
The Holy Father was most gracious and charming. He received every one of us individually at the Throne and said a few words to each. He said to me in English : ‘I bless your dear ones and your Province’.”

IE IJA J/506 · Person · 06 January 1943-20 December 1996

Born: 06 January 1943, Clonsilla, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 10 October 1961, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 23 June 1972, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1982, Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin
Died: 20 December 1996, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

Part of the Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin community at the time of death.

Father was a Veterinary Surgeon in the Department of Agriculture. Mother died in 1958.

Second of three boys with three sisters.

Educated for three years at a private school in Pembroke Street, Ballsbridge, he then went to Belvedere College SJ for nine years. After school he went to UCD studying Arts for one year.

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 31 July 1986-30 July 1992
1st President of the European Conference of Provincials 1992-1996

Cousin of Donal Doyle SJ (JPN)

1961-1963: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1963-1965: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
1965-1967: Collegio San Ignacio, Campo del Angel, Alcalá de Henares, Madrid, Spain (TOLE), Philosophy
1967-1969: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
1969-1972: Milltown Park, Sandfoird Road, Dublin, Theology
1972-1973: Carroll House, Otis Street, Washington DC, USA (MAR), Diploma in Drugs Abuse Training
1973-1980: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Works for Archbishop on Drugs issues
1974-1980: Parish Priest
1977-1978: Tertianship part time at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
1979-1980: Residing at Claver House, Upper Sherrard Street, Dublin
1980-1983: Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin, Special Secretariat
1983-1986: Arrupe, McDonagh Tower, Ballymun, Dublin, Superior from 15/08/1983 and at John Austin House to 1984, Working at Jesuit, Centre for Faith and Justics
1986-1992: Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 01/09/1986 to 30/07/1992
1992-1993: Sabbatical
1993-1994: Provincial Curia, Saint-Jean, rue André Fauchille, Brussels, Belgium, President of Conference of European Provincials
1994-1996: Rue Wencker, Strasbourg, Grand Est, France (FRA), President of Conference of European Provincials
1996-1997: Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin, President of Conference of European Provincials, Caring for health

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
Harnett, Philip
by Peter McVerry
Harnett, Philip (1943–96), Jesuit priest, was born 6 January 1943 in Dublin, the third child of Patrick Harnett and Ursula Treacy. He had two brothers, John and Patrick, and three sisters, Anne, Catherine, and Mary. Following an education at Pembroke School, Ballsbridge, and Belvedere College, he joined the Jesuits on 10 October 1961 and studied arts at UCD, philosophy in the Jesuit College, Madrid, and theology in Milltown Park, Dublin. He was ordained a priest on 23 June 1972.

Harnett studied as a drugs counsellor in Washington, DC, in 1972 and worked for the Dublin diocese as a drugs advisor until 1974. He was then appointed parish priest in the inner-city Jesuit parish of Gardiner Street where, for six years, he coordinated a major community development programme. From 1980 to 1983 he worked in the central administration of the Irish Jesuits before being appointed to the Jesuit Centre for Faith and Justice. During this time he lived in the socially deprived neighbourhood of Ballymun and sought to raise awareness of the structural injustices in Irish society; he also lectured and gave many workshops on this theme. He worked closely with residents in Ballymun to support their struggle to improve the quality of life in their neighbourhood.

In 1986 Harnett was appointed provincial of the Irish Jesuits. In this post he led the Jesuits through a period of rapid change in Irish society and the Irish church, and his leadership skills became very evident. Although he had to make difficult, and sometimes unpopular, decisions to respond to the changing circumstances, he retained the respect of those whom he led. He encouraged and supported the Irish Jesuits in their commitment to social justice, which he saw as a central thrust of their mission. In 1993 he was appointed to the newly created post of president of the Conference of European Jesuit Provincials, which reflected the high esteem in which he was held, and moved to Strasbourg. Three years later he was diagnosed with cancer, and despite a course of immuno-therapy in Strasbourg he became progressively weaker. He returned to Dublin, where he died 20 December 1996.

Irish Province Jesuit Archives; personal knowledge

◆ Interfuse No 92 : August 1996

Obituary

Fr Philip Harnett (1943-1996)

6th Jan. 1943: Born in Dublin
Early education: Pembroke School, Ballsbridge and Belvedere College
10th Oct. 1961: Entered the Society at Emo
11th Oct. 1963: First Vows at Emo
1963 - 1965: Rathfarnham, Arts at UCD
1965 - 1967: Madrid, studying Philosophy
1967 - 1969: Crescent College Comprehensive, Teaching
1969 - 1972: Milltown Park, studying Theology
23rd June 1972: Ordained Priest at Milltown Park
1972 - 1973: Washington, Diploma in Drugs Abuse Training
1973 - 1974: Gardiner St - work for Archbishop on Drugs SFX
1974 - 77: Gardiner Street, Parish Priest
1977 - 1978: Tullabeg, Tertianship
1978 - 1980: SFX Gardiner St - Parish Priest
1980 - 1983: Loyola House - Special Secretariat
1983 - 1986: Arrupe, Ballymun Superior - work at CFJ
1986 - 1992: Loyola House, Provincial
1992 - 1993: Sabbatical
1993 - 1996 Brussels/Strasbourg: President of Conference of European Provincials

Philip was feeling a lack of energy after Christmas 1995. His doctors diagnosed cancer and this necessitated the removal of a kidney. Under medical supervision, he initially returned to work in Strasbourg but his doctors eventually prescribed a course in immuno-therapy that lasted several months during which time Philip was unable to work. On completion of the therapy he returned to Dublin to stay with his sister Anne for some weeks. After a fall, he was admitted to St. Vincent's Hospital and then to Cherryfield Lodge. He made very determined efforts to regain his health and members of the province prayed for him through the intercession of Fr. John Sullivan. Gradually, however, he became weaker and was more and more confined to bed. He died at 3am on Friday 20th December 1996.

Homily for Philip Harnett's funeral Mass, December 23rd, 1996
Can't you imagine Philip Harnett as Jesus asks him does he love him more than these others, and then asks him for a second and third time does he really love him? What I imagine is that Philip would be wondering what kind of manipulation and emotional blackmail all this was! I think he'd probably call for some kind of small group session in Ignatius' court of heaven, perhaps with himself, Jesus and the Holy Spirit, to facilitate the Lord's apparent insecurity!

In this, the end of John's gospel, we have played out before us the last act of the drama, which began with the invitation to the disciples in the first chapter of John to "come and see". This last act for Philip wasn't as he had either anticipated or wanted: somebody else was putting a belt around him and taking him where he would rather not go. This last journey and meeting with Jesus began last January with news of his serious illness, and intensified in September when he returned to Ireland and it became clear that his illness according to conventional medicine was terminal. It was mostly a journey through his memory, his mind and his heart. Philip the mountain climber, the hill walker, the marathon runner, that vibrant and handsome physical presence, went on this most important of all his journeys with disintegrating body, struggling for breath, but with spirit undiminished and even expanding, as he yearned for life and yearned to understand better the meaning of his and our lives.

What did he find out? Well: that, as always, he was held by the hand of Jesus. That was core and central: beneath all his banter and mockery, it was always clear that for Philip his relationship with Jesus Christ was the bedrock of his life, I heard him once as Provincial articulate this in an impassioned and unguarded way, confirming what I had always suspected was true. This came out so strongly in these last few months: if Jesus was leading him, even where he would himself not want to go, then it was alright. He might argue, protest, even rant and rave, but in the end, warts and all, it was alright. And this is what happened: Philip was able to say “I'm happy”, even as he continued to desire life and felt it ebbing out of him: all will be well, all manner of things will be well, because Jesus Christ, his life-time companion, was with him.

What he found out also was that as he got closer to Jesus and the next life, he got closer to his family, his friends, to his life. He pondered long the influence of his deceased mother and father, his relationship with his brothers and sisters, John, Anne, Catherine, Patrick and Mary, his extended family of in-laws, nephews, nieces and aunts. It was such a great joy to him to be able, after a characteristically honest, searching, and healing look-back, to embrace this network of relationships with heightened appreciation. I know, because he told me and others more than once, how deeply touched he was in particular by the palpable love he felt from his immediate family: he relished the directness of their affection, he was so pleased that it could be expressed so openly, and he wanted so much for them to understand how much they meant to him. Of course he was still capable of saying "God bless" if there was even a hint of mawkishness or false sentimentality in any of this: but he did, more than ever before, want to own and relax into the love he felt for an received from others. And he did so that last journey was simplifying and purifying in a way that surprised and made him very happy - through his prayer, his pondering and sifting, his talking it over with others in a characteristically open way, he found that in coming closer to Jesus Christ he became closer to the rest of us. As his body contracted, his heart expanded.

This applied also of course to his relationship with his friends - with Bernadette in Australia (whose brother Joseph is, I'm glad to say, with us this morning), Catherine in France, with his many friends, Jesuit and lay, from Ireland and different parts of the world, many of whom are here today. He was inclined in fact to dwell less on his achievements, and more on the people who had enriched his life: this was a bit different for a Jesuit, as he well realised! He appreciated so much the care he received in Strasbourg, in Elm Park, above al in Cherryfield. This included those who so generously offered him the help of various alternative medicines, as with typical whole heartedness he embraced every way to continue with life which he had such a huge desire for. And he was so pleased too that the Jesuit Province was praying through John Sullivan's intercession for a miracle cure: I think there may have to be another small group meeting in heaven, involving Philip. John Sullivan and a facilitator to sort out what exactly John Sullivan thought he was at, before the two of them can be the good pals Paul Cullen was talking about last Saturday!

But this was something that Philip also found out: that God, the Father, was not aloof, distant, judgmental, and to be feared. Rather, he marvelled to discover the infinite, inexhaustible patience of God, so open to taking all the anger, the fear, the rage that someone in Philip's terrible predicament felt, and yet there for Philip, as Jesus was. That again was wonderful: this after all is the God of life, and Philip again was reassured that against all the odds God, who is Father and Mother, was there for him, no matter what.

I have spoken of Philip through what I know of his own eyes. The reading from the Romans, with talk of the groaning of creation, gives us an opportunity to assess Philip through our own eyes, because this is also part of the truth of who it is. Creation groans because God's kingdom is being established against great opposition, and Philip had dedicated his life to this Kingdom. What are the kind of qualities which made his contribution so important, particularly in his life as priest in Gardiner Street, Special Secretariat in Loyola, work in Ballymun and the Centre for Faith and Justice, as Provincial and then as President of the Conference of European Provincials?

Well: I think his leadership qualities were remarkable. I remember joking with him that as a leader of the pack on our rugby team he was remarkable for the fact that he could roar at the rest of us to get up first to the break-down point, while arriving himself half a yard behind everyone else to the next line-out! There was something here that was truly great: the ability to motivate others, to inspire, to empower, to make others believe in themselves, not to feel that he could or had to do everything himself. Some of this of course came from his great sense of vision: in many ways for us Irish Jesuits he personified what it was to be a Jesuit after our 32nd General Congregation in the 1970's, with our mission defined in terms of faith and justice, Some of it too came from his skill in management and group work - think of all those meetings, and he was still conducting them from his sick-bed! There was too his creativity: he displayed this perhaps to greatest effect in the last job he had in Europe, where he really was trying to get something very embryonic going in difficult circumstances and in a way which won the respect of all. He had a sharp mind, a shrewd intelligence, an original and critical reading of the world and the signs of the times. Allied to all this was his ability to challenge, in a way which brought the best out of others. As you heard at the start of the Mass, Fr. General himself obviously appreciated this quality in Philip, which leads me to believe that in their relationship of great mutual respect and not a little affection, there may also have been that Harnett push for the magis, the 110%, felt by Fr. General! And of course there was his terrific humanity, his openness in dialogue, his ability to respect the institution but never let this suppress the Spirit-led unorthodoxies in himself or others, his utterly irreverent wit. Very interesting, he would say, when bored stiff; the pious put-down, God bless; the hilarious, Inspector Clousseau grappling with French vowels, particularly of the eu variety, with corresponding facial grimaces.

The stories are legion, and most of them unrepeatable. An edited, maybe apochryphal one will have to act as catalyst for your own favourites: it tells of Philip, as Provincial, being driven in the back of a car up the Milltown drive to preside at an important Province meeting. On the way he passes a group of the younger men, and in self-mocking style waves to them airily, in truly regal and almost pontifical style. Then, as the car passes, they see the same Philip gesticulating at them wildly like a school-boy from the back window of the car. He could not be pompous: sacred cows were there to be slaughtered, the unsayable was suddenly sayable, and none of it was cruel because it was rooted in the ability to be contrite and laugh at himself ( I feel so guilty!) and to be deeply serious when it mattered. He made doing what was good seem adventurous, attractive - and just plain fun! Through all of this he achieved so much, and we may rightly assess this as of more significance than he himself was inclined to do in his illness. You will all have your own list of these achievements: I mention the Signs of the Times Seminar, the development of the Milltown Institute and the Irish School of Ecumenics, as examples of how to my certain first-hand knowledge his leadership has touched the lives of so many.

He was, then, a giant of a man and will be sorely missed. He meant so much to so many. We who are left behind, his family, his friends and colleagues, his brother Jesuits, have a right to ask why? Why now? A right to grieve, to be sorry, to be angry. In doing so we will be helped by the Spirit referred to in the reading from Romans, who helps us in our weakness. We will be helped too by the spirit of Philip, who trusted in God and Jesus, who would understand that we needed to grieve and be angry, but who might say to us in the future, when we might be tempted to use our grief in a maudlin way to block our own lives - well, he might say a gentle, God bless, and help us realise that his God is the God of life, and it is even deeper life that he now enjoys.

This is what the reading from Isaiah suggests I think - more mountains, food and drink, the heavenly banquet - all in continuity with this life. This is another of Philip's great gifts to us: dying, with all its terrible rupture and loss, is for the person of faith a passing to new life. Philip lived this rupture and this hope in an extraordinarily wholistic way. He told me early on that he did not want to die well", in the sense of whatever conventional expectations might be there: he laughed often, even through those last few months, and when he got angry, he would say, in aside, Kubla-Ross/stages of dying! He wondered too what would happen if there was a miracle: would he become a bit of an exhibit, like Lazarus, and would he be asked to go to Rome as part of the evidence for the cause of John Sullivan?! This apparent gallows humour was in fact more of what I have already alluded to: he loved life, he loved Jesus who was utterly incarnate, of flesh, for Philip: and if he trusted Jesus and God to bring him through death to new life, then this new life was in continuity with all the fun, the love, the mountains, the food and drink of this life. This was not a denial of death: rather it was a hymn to life, the ultimate compliment to and praise of the God of life. A 10th Century Celtic poem captures some of this sentiment:

The heavenly banquet
I would like to have the men of Heaven
In my own house:
With vats of good cheer
Laid out for them.

I would like to have the three Marys,
Their fame is so great.
I would like people
From every corner of Heaven
.
I would like them to be cheerful
In their drinking,
I would like to have Jesus too
Here amongst them.

I would like a great lake of beer
For the King of Kings,
I would like to be watching Heaven's family
Drinking it through all eternity,

This symbolic picture of the heavenly banquet, so true for example to the great satisfaction experienced by Philip in his two trips to pubs for a drink with his brother John in the weeks before he died, is part of Philip's gift to us as he parts. It tells us to treasure life to the full; to seek its meaning in responsible love and in Jesus Christ; to hope with great realism and joy for a reunion of all creation at God's heavenly banquet. In his last few days when Philip, master of meetings, wanted a bit of time on his own he used to say, courteously, humorously: the meeting is over, you may go now! The meeting is indeed over now, Philip: and although it breaks our hearts, you may go: and we thank you and God for all you have meant to us, and for the hope that we may continue to make this world a better place and may enjoy life to the full with you in the future.

Peter Sexton, SJ

-oOo-

When Philip Harnett became Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Ireland, he automatically assumed a number of responsibilities relating to the Irish School of Ecumenics. Firstly he became the Roman Catholic Patron, secondly he became Trustee, and lastly he assumed the Presidency of the Academic Council. In this last role he quickly became aware much more fully of the work of ISE - its degree/diploma programmes in Dublin, its adult education courses on reconciliation in Northern Ireland and the research and outreach efforts of the academic staff. Already in ISE there was a growing realisation that the Irish Churches should take a more positive interest in ISE and Philip saw and endorsed this aim. He also learned of the precarious financial position of ISE and he realised the need for change and development in the school's administration. As time passed the Provincial felt a growing need to take a more constructively active role to help ISE - discerning that those who were running ISE - Executive Board and Director - were too close to the action and too fully involved to stand back and be objective. With the agreement therefore of those in ISE, of the other Patrons and the Trustees, Philip invited (to use a politically correct term which probably understates the nature of the 'invitation') two business men whom he could rely on to act as consultants to the Patrons and to draw up a report on ISE.

That report, when in due time it was presented to the Patrons, was comprehensive and in some areas radical. Its recommendations were accepted by the Patrons who left it to Philip to set up a 'task force' to work with ISE in implementing the recommendations.

This process has resulted in long term advantages and reforms, the outworking of some of these is still in progress. It developed a new relationship for ISE with the Irish churches. The Archbishop of Dublin (Roman Catholic) together with a nominee for the Episcopal Conference have become Patrons (in the place of the Jesuit provincial who remains President of the Academic Council and one of the Trustees together with the Patrons from the other larger churches in Ireland, Anglican, Methodist and Presbyterian. Equally significantly the churches committed themselves to a programme of financial grants to ISE. This opened up the way for ISE to establish an Endowment Fund and to approach the corporate business sector for significant donations,

The Executive Board of ISE was given much greater responsibility and authority, making it possible for the Academic Council to concentrate on broad policy and the maintenance of Academic standards and research. These changes have been fundamental to the most recent development - albeit one not foreseen in the Consultants' report - that of grant-aid for ISE from the Minister for Education.

Throughout this whole process Philip Harnett retained his interest in and enthusiasm for ISE and for the aims and principles of the school, He gave constant personal support to those of us involved within ISE, and his quiet encouragement and guidance were always available and freely given. His commitment to ecumencial co-operation was a practical and constructive involvement and his actions stemmed from genuine concern and spiritual motivation. He saw ecumenical action and co-operation as a natural part of his Christian life and witness, and he put this vision to good effect in relation to ISE.

Over the time span of history many people have contributed to the formation of ISE's structures, visions and programmes. The recent development of the School is no exception and while successive provincials and directors have made their contributions, it fell to Philip to be the School's Jesuit patron at a critical phase. Philip Harnett had the vision - a vision that combined ideas and imagination with gentleness and compassion, allied to an administrative experience and skill. These attributes enabled Philip to help the school, grown too large for its original “family structure, to develop into a well administered institution. His was a contribution that came at the right time and was made in the right way.

David Poole

David Poole who is a member of the religious Society of Friends, was Chair of ISE's Executive Board from 1987 to 1996.

◆ The Clongownian, 1997

Obituary

Father Philip Harnett SJ

Fr Philip Harnett SJ, whose older brother John was at Clongowes (1954-57) but who himself attended Belvedere, served as a member of the Board of Governors on two separate occasions. The first time was for a year in 1979-80, when he was Parish Priest of Gardiner St. Later, he was ex officio President of the Board during his creative and memorable six-year term as Jesuit Provincial, 1986-92. He was appointed President of the Conference of European Provincials in 1993, with his base in Strasbourg, a task with which he grappled with characteristic energy and commitment. He fell ill at Christmas 1995. Despite a heroic battle to overcome his illness, to the very great grief of his family and his fellow-Jesuits, Philip died on 20 December 1996, aged 53.

IE IJA J/465 · Person · 24 April 1826-1908

Born: 24 April 1826, Mineo, Catania Sicily, Italy
Entered: 03 November 1840, Professed House and Novitiate, Palermo, Sicily, Italy - Siculae Province (SIC)
Ordained: 1857
Final Vows: 15 August 1859
Died: 17 September 1908, Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia - Siculae Province (SIC)

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 18 March 1877-30 July 1880;
Superior of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia: 2 September 1883-5 April 1890;

Irish Provincial 18 March 1877
Australian Irish Mission Superior 02 September 1883; then Master of Novices

1840-1842: Professed House and Novitiate, Palermo, Sicily, Italy (SIC)
1842-1844: Professed House and Novitiate, Palermo, Sicily, Italy, Rhetoric
1844-1857: Collegium Maximum, Palermo, Sicily, Italy, Philosophy
1845-1854: Regency
1854-1857: Theology
1857-1858: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
1858-1860: Professed House and Novitiate, Palermo, Sicily, Italy, Socius to Novice Master, Hospital and Prison Chaplain
1860-1877: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Socius to Novice Master
1863-1865: Minister, Socius to Novice Master, Spiritual Exercises
1865-1866: Vice Rector and Novice Master from 08/09/1865
1866-1874: Rector and Novice Master from 17/03/1866
1874-1875: Rector from 17/03/1866
1875-1877: Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercises, Chaplain at Hospital for the Incurables
1877-1880: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 18/03/1877 to 31/07/1980
1880-1883: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rector from 06/10/1880, Prefect of Studies
1883-1884: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Australian Irish MISSION Superior from 02/09/1883
1884-1886: MISSION SUPERIOR from 02/09/1883, Novice Master from 04/05/1884
1886-1890: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, MISSION SUPERIOR from 02/09/1883 to 05/04/1890, Novice Master from 04/05/1884
1890-1908: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 31/07/1890, Novice Master from 04/05/1884, Mission Procurator, Mission Consultor (ASL from 1901)
1902-1908: Superior from 31/07/1890, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was a member of SIC and he, along with many Jesuits, was expelled from Sicily in 1860. He and his companions were received with open arms at Milltown. Here he worked as a Master of Novices (he had brought many novices with him from SIC). His brother was also a Jesuit who ended up in Portugal, another was a Priest in Italy, and a cousin was a Bishop of Ancona.
1865 He was loved by all in Milltown and was appointed Rector there in 1865, and built the new Retreat House in 1874.
1877 He was appointed Provincial of HIB, and when he finished that job he was appointed Rector of Tullabeg in 1881.
1883 At the express command of Father General Jan Roothaan, he was sent to Australia as Superior of the Mission. He had been 23 years in Ireland at that stage. When he finished that office, he still took charge of the Novices both in Melbourne and Sydney, until blindness prevented him from continuing.
1908 He died a holy death at Loyola Sydney, 17 September 1908, and he died with the reputation of a Saint.

On his death the following notice appeared in a Sydney newspaper (paraphrased in parts) :
“Australia has lost one of the oldest and notable members of the Society of Jesus, in the person of Luigi Sturzo. For 68 years of his life, which closed at Loyola, Greenwich on Thursday afternoon, he followed in the footsteps of St Ignatius. In the evening of his life, the old Jesuit, who was 82 years of age, and a Sicilian, lived in practical retirement at Loyola. The almost total loss of sight prevented him from doing work for which he was otherwise physically capable, but the giving of instructions to the communities and the private Retreats at the North Sydney Novitiate of the Order brought him some little comfort. Up to the last, his intellect was as vigorous as ever. His funeral was at St Mary’s, Sydney, presided over by Msgr Carroll, with George Kelly at the graveside in Gore Hill, attended by many.
Father Sturzo was a real Jesuit in spirit and deed, and that is saying a good deal. His amiability and genuine kindliness won for him hosts of friends...... although unable to read at Mass, his community read for him. The Church, Rome and the Holy Father and the doings of his Society, these were the subjects that thrilled him.

He was born in Mineo, Sicily. he then went to Caltgirone, where the Society had two houses. Sicilian boys were encouraged to give ‘ferverinos’ to their families, and on one occasion his father remarked ‘Why, Luigi, you are a real Jesuit’. When he finished school, he told his father he wanted to be a Jesuit. Along with a letter of introduction from his Jesuit uncle, his father got him to Palermo, and he was accepted at 14 years and 6 months. This meant he had to wait an extra 6 months to take Vows until he was 17. He subsequently made studies and taught at the Palermo College. He was there when the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception was promulgated in 1854. Garribaldi was in power and came to Palermo, and eventually Luigi found himself in Ireland with the Novices of Sicily and Naples where they had been offered sanctuary. They were nervous going to a country not wholly Catholic, but the warmth of reception and the respect of the people made them feel at once at home. After that he became if anything, more Irish that the Irish! At first they were housed in Tullabeg, and then with the Irish Novices at Milltown. (cf note below of those celebrated Irishmen who were his Novices)

1877 He was made Provincial of HIB, a further proof of the trust reposed in him. In 1881 he was then made Rector at Tullabeg, with William Delaney Rector as Prefect of Studies.

1883 He was sent by the General to Australia as Superior of the Mission, and remained Master of Novices until 1901. So here too the young Australian Jesuits had the privilege of being trained by him.

In Ireland he had spent much time giving retreats, and he had a deep understanding of what lay behind the Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius.

His Celebrated Novices : Timothy Kenny and Patrick Keating HIB Provincials and ASL Mission Superiors; James Murphy HIB Provincial and Novice Master; Thomas P Brown HIB Provincial and ASL Mission Superior; John S Conmee ASL Mission Superior; Thomas Gartlan Rector of Riverview; Thomas Fay Rector of St Aloysius; Luke Murphy Rector of Riverview and St Patrick’s; George Kelly Superior North Sydney; James Colgan Superior Hawthorne. In fact all Superiors and prominent Irish Jesuits of the time were either his Novices, or Novices of his Novices, which means he could be called the Father of the Province!

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Aloysius Sturzo was one of four brothers to enter the Society of Jesus, and was the nephew of a well-respected Jesuit, Antonio Ayala. His parents, Don Francesco and Donna Antonia Taranto were traditional pious Catholics, and Luigi followed in the ways of faith of his parents. He entered the Society, 3 November 1840 in Palermo, at the noviciate, which is now the Casa Professa, under the care of the novice master Antonio Vinci. Rhetoric studies followed in the same house for a further two years before two years of philosophy at the Collegio Massimo in Palermo. In his second year he was the beadle of the group.

Regency followed for the next six years at the Collegio Massimo, teaching grammar, history and geography, Italian, Latin and Greek at various times. In his second year he was appointed beadle of the regents.

From 1854-57 Sturzo studied theology at the College Massimo, during which time he was the prefect of the Sodality of Our Lady After ordination he was appointed confessor of the parlour and to prisoners. In 1858 he made his tertianship in the Roman province, and the following year for two years, he returned to Palermo to the House of Probation to be socius to the master of novices, Giuseppe Spedalieri. He was also spiritual father to the young scholastics, and continued his work as confessor of the parlor, and also at the hospital and in the prison. He was solemnly professed of the four vows on 15 August 1859.

In 1860, with the dispersion of many Sicilian Jesuits, together with others, he was invited to Ireland, especially to care for the Italian novices. He became the first novice master of the
Irish province, then rector of Milltown Park, Dublin, 1866-77, followed by provincial of Ireland,1877-80.

He went as rector to St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, 1880-83, and was sent to Australia and was superior of the mission and novice master until 1890, living at Richmond and Xavier College. After that he became rector of Loyola, Greenwich, and was master of novices at the same time, as well as procurator of the mission. He remained rector until his death.

Sturzo had entered the Society six months before the canonical age for the reception of novices, but could not he persuaded to leave. He was highly respected, as he was master of novices at the age of 33. One of his Irish novices and later Irish provincial, John Conmee, praised him for his gentleness, meekness, admirable patience, faith, and ardent love of the Lord. He was greatly respect by all who encountered him, and in his last days, he talked much about Sicily, his family and friends. He never learned to speak English well, but his spiritual sense and inward fervor came through the imperfect utterance. His Australian novices spoke highly of him. As a superior he was mild, but not weak, and was well endowed with prudence and sagacity. He had a sense of humor, and never minded being laughed at for his solecisms in English. He was a truly international Jesuit, highly respected in three countries.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Aloysius Sturzo 1826-1908
Fr Aloysius Sturzo was a Sicilian born in 1826. He entered the Society when only fourteen years of age in 1840. On the expulsion of the Society from Sicily in 1860, Fr Sturzo and his companions were received with open arms by the Irish Province and housed at Milltown Park. Here Fr Sturzo was appointed Master of Novices, becoming Rector of the house in 1865. He was responsible for the erection of the new Retreat House in 1874.

He became Provincial of the Irish province in 1877, and in 1881 was appointed Rector of Tullabeg. At the express command of Fr General he went to Australia in 1883 as Superior of that Mission. He had spent 23 years of must useful administrative labour in Ireland. When he retired from office as Superior, he again became Master of Novices in the noviceship which he himself had founded.

In the evening of his life Fr Sturzo, who was 82 years of age, lived in practical retirement at Loyola. The almost total loss of his sight prevented him from doing work for which he was otherwise capable, though he retained the use of his vigorous intellect right up to the end.

He died a holy death at Loyola, Sydney on September 17th 1908 with the reputation of a saint.

IE IJA J/456 · Person · 04 June 1835-17 February 1924

Born: 04 June 1835, Leighlinbridge, County Carlow
Entered: 20 January 1856, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA)
Ordained: 1866
Final Vows: 02 February 1869
Died: 17 February 1924, St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin

1856-1858: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
1858-1860: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1860-1865: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency and Studying Theology
1865-1868: Roman College, Rome, Italy, Theology, then Tertianship
1868-1882: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister, Prefect of Studies and Church
1870-1880: Rector from 08/12/1870 to 06/10/1880; Prefect of Studies
1880-1882: Prefect of Studies
1882-1883: St Ignatius College, Upper Temple Street, Dublin, Vice Rector from 21/01/1881and Prefect of Studies
1883-1889: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Vice Rector from 21/01/1881; Prefect of Studies
1889-1897: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, University Senator and Registrar
1897-1909: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Rector from 25/03/1897; Prefect of Studies, Senator
1909-1912: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 05/08/1909 to 22/10/1912
1912-1924: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Spiritual father and Writer

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He had studied Philosophy and one year of Theology at Maynooth before Entry.

1858-1866 He did Regency at Clongowes as a Teacher and later at Tullabeg, and then went to for Theology at Rome.
1870-1880 Rector of Tullabeg. Here he completely changed the method of studies. Introduced exams at London University and was mainly responsible for the Intermediate Bill.
He then went on a trip to America with Fr John Moore SJ of ANG.
1873 The Jesuits were asked to take charge of St Patrick’s House which began under Thomas Keating, James Tuite and Robert Carbery. When this house closed, a new one was opened on Temple St with William as Vice-Superior.
1881-1888 He was appointed Vice-Rector of UCD.
1892 He accompanied the Provincial Timothy Kenny to the General Congregation at Loyola which elected Luis Martin as General.
1897-1909 He was appointed Rector of UCD
1909-1912 He was appointed Provincial. When he finished he went to Leeson St as Spiritual Father and died there 17 February 1924.

“He was one of the most remarkable and distinguished Jesuits of the 19th and 20th centuries. Balfour said he was the most cultivated Priest of his time. He was called ‘Doctor’ having been awarded his LLD.

Paraphrase of Excerpts from an Appreciation published on his death :
“The death of ..... deserves more than the usual notice.... No man ever served the people better. Nation-builder........Pioneer in educational reform.........along with Archbishop of Dublin can be regarded as founders of Irish National University Education. Even before the Universities Act, the Intermediate Bill, he developed as a young Priest, standards at Tullabeg which have become an idea for Catholic public schools.
He worked with the O’Conor Don to encourage the Government to endow Secondary Education in Ireland, and this before it was done in England. Then came the Royal Universities Act. Concentrating on Newman’s old buildings in St Stephen’s Green.......they gathered honours and prizes......His success was the final argument needed to win equality of educational endowment and opportunity.
Aside from the political success, those who came to know him as a Priest as well, were touched by his spirituality. His key gift was that of choosing the best men to teach and giving them encouragement and freedom. His short sermons (20 ins) were models. His religious zeal was the source of his public service. It was not a narrow zeal, and he worked with all sorts and conditions for the Glory of God and Ireland”

Paraphrase of excerpts from the Irish Independent article 19 February 1924 “A Pioneer In Irish Education” :
“As the ruler of a great College, whether Tullabeg or UCD, he was chiefly remarkable, I think, for his quickly sympathetic spirit and readiness to accept new ideas. He was neither conservative nor cautious - the refuge of the weak - nor the tenacity of ideas once formed - the defect of the strong. This was equally true of the young man who made Tullabeg the leading College in Ireland and the old man who led his team to victory at UCD over three state supported rivals. He transformed Tullabeg through introducing London University Exams. His encouragement of the Societies at UCD was not only financial but borne of liberal tolerance, best exemplified in his attitude towards Irish Studies. He gathered round him very talented Jesuits and laymen. He also gave money liberally to ‘Irish” things such as “Irish Texts Society”, the Oireachtas and the Dublin Feis.
He managed to publish in his limited free time, his best being a series of Lenten Conferences “Christian Reunion” and “A Plea for Fair Play”. He could be impetuous, but had a quick mind to save himself from many blunders! He was both decisive and inspirational, and could also be very reflective, and he possessed a very generous heart.
Enough to say that the energy which inspired his untiring labours, the patience with which he gently endured trials and misrepresentations, the charity which sought to give help to all the needy, were alike drawn no more from excellence of nature, though that indeed was his, but from an intense spirit of prayer, an abiding realisation of the invisible world, a devout piety which he seemed to retain through life, the simple fervour of a ‘First Communicant’.”

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
Delany, William
by Thomas J. Morrissey

Delany, William (1835–1924), Jesuit and president of UCD, was born 4 June 1835 at Leighlinbridge, Co. Carlow, second of ten children (of whom five survived) born to John Delany and Mary Delany (née Brennan). As with many Irish catholic families of farming stock, there was an eviction in the background: John Delany had been evicted from the family farm just ten years before William's birth. He moved to Leighlinbridge and set up a small bakery business, which, with the assistance of his strong-willed, resourceful wife, began to prosper. William attended school (1845–51) at Bagenalstown; at home, during the bleak famine years, he assisted in handing out bread and soup to a starving people. At the age of sixteen he requested that he be sent to Carlow College to study for the priesthood. After two years he moved to St Patrick's College, Maynooth. His parents were pleased to learn of his academic success and good general conduct, but considered him extravagant and over-particular in his requests for new clothes. God's ministers should dress carefully and well, he claimed. The lavish use of materials in pursuance of lofty ends was to prove a characteristic feature, which added both to his influence and his troubles.

In January 1856 he joined the Society of Jesus. His noviceship commenced at Saint-Acheul in France and concluded at Beaumont Lodge, near Windsor, in England. Two years followed at Clongowes Wood College, Co. Kildare, teaching junior classes, and then (August 1860) he was transferred to St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, near Tullamore, King's Co. (Offaly), where (apart from three years at Rome) he was to be stationed for the next twenty years. In this unlikely location he achieved the reputation as an educationist that paved the way to his appointment to the presidency of UCD. After his ordination at Rome (1866) he served for a while as a chaplain of the Irish brigade formed to defend the papal states against the forces of Garibaldi. Soon after his return home (1868) he was reappointed to Tullabeg, this time as prefect of studies and rector. He embarked on an elaborate programme of building, updating facilities, raising academic and cultural standards, tightening discipline, and expanding games activities. His criteria were the more celebrated English public schools, but he placed more emphasis on academic excellence. Some of his fellow Jesuits, highly critical of the expenditure, complained to the general of the order. For a while Delany's hopes and prospects were dimmed, but all was changed when he entered the senior class for the London University examinations and 100 per cent success was achieved. The results received wide acclaim. A feeling of inferiority about academic standards in catholic schools was widespread; Tullabeg's success was seen as justifying claims for equal educational opportunity with the endowed protestant schools. Delany became noted as an educationist, and he was closely consulted by Randolph Churchill, then secretary to the lord lieutenant, his father the duke of Marlborough (qv). Delany's influence was said to be considerable in shaping the two government bills that, as the intermediate act of 1878 and the Royal University act of 1879, changed the face of Irish education; and he was instrumental, together with William Walsh (qv) (1841–1921) of Maynooth, in establishing the Catholic Headmasters’ Association in October 1878.

The success of his college in the London University examinations (and subsequently in the intermediate and RUI examinations) made him an obvious person to be president of the catholic hierarchy's University College, St Stephen's Green, Dublin, the unsuccessful heir to John Henry Newman's (qv) Catholic University. The Jesuits took over the college as it stood in 1883, which meant that the fellows of the RUI were to be among its lecturers and also examiners of the university. This form of monopoly later led to hostility from some other competing colleges and from Walsh, subsequently archbishop of Dublin; but Delany and the senate of the Royal University of Ireland held to the original agreement, arguing that the only hope of obtaining a university for the majority population was by strengthening one college so that it might do outstandingly well and the catholic case for a university prove unanswerable. Delany, moreover, sought to have as many Jesuits as possible as fellows, provided they were fully qualified and the best suited for the advertised posts. By this means the fellows’ salaries would be ploughed back into the college, which was seriously under-funded. The college, under his presidency, proved so successful that it eventually achieved more honours in examinations than the three queen's colleges (Cork, Galway, Belfast) combined, although these were subsidised by the government. The talented staff of the college included Gerard Manley Hopkins (qv), Edmund Hogan (qv), Eoin MacNeill (qv), Tom Finlay (qv), and Thomas Arnold (qv); while among the brilliant student body were James Joyce (qv), Tom Kettle (qv), W. P. Coyne (qv), Arthur Clery (qv), Éamon de Valera (qv), Patrick McGilligan (qv), and John A. Costello (qv). Not surprisingly, Coyne was to remark in 1900: ‘The real work for Ireland is being done over there [University College]’ (Jesuit Fathers, A page of Irish history (1930), 244).

The achievements of UCD and Delany's close links with members of the Irish catholic hierarchy, with key politicians, and with successive chief secretaries and lord lieutenants, all played a part in the eventual solution to the Irish university question in the national university act of 1908. Delany's role was widely praised, yet within a short time he was to be lampooned as anti-Irish and his great services almost forgotten, because he let it be known that he did not approve of making the Irish language an obligatory subject for matriculation in the new university. He had done a great deal to promote Irish historical studies and Irish language and culture, but he did not wish to close off the university to many by having Irish as an entry requirement.

At the age of 74 Delany was appointed Jesuit provincial. He held the office for just three years, yet his was not a mere holding operation. He opened a new residence in Leeson St. for Jesuits lecturing in the university, and a hostel for students in nearby Hatch St.; and he served on the senate of the new university and on the governing body of UCD. Ahead of his time, he advocated the scientific study of agriculture at university level, pressed for education in the areas of industry and commerce, and proposed that UCD move from Earlsfort Terrace to more spacious grounds outside the city, a proposal publicly acknowledged by a later president, Michael Tierney (qv), on the occasion of the college eventually moving to an extensive campus at Belfield. Delany lived for another twelve years. In those years of dramatic change in Ireland, he became an almost forgotten figure: in the words of Cyril Power, SJ, who knew him, ‘a great man who had outlived his reputation’. He died 17 February 1924 at the age of 89.

Thomas Finlay, ‘William Delany, S.J.’, Clongownian (1924); Fathers of the Society of Jesus, A page of Irish history: story of University College, Dublin, 1883–1909 (1930); Thomas J. Morrissey, Towards a national university: William Delany, S.J. (1835–1924) (1983)

◆ Irish Province News
Irish Province News 9th Year No 1 1934

Leeson St :
Monday, November 20th, was a red-letter day in the history of Leeson street, for it witnessed the celebration of the Golden Jubilee of the House's foundation. In November, 1833. the Community came into being at 86 St Stephen's Green, where it remained until 1909, when the building was handed over to the newly constituted National University. The Community, however, survived intact and migrated to a nearby house in Lesson Street, where it renewed its youth in intimate relationship with the Dublin College of the University.

Its history falls this into two almost equal periods, different, indeed, in many ways, yet essentially one, since the energies of the Community during each period have been devoted to the same purpose, the furtherance of Catholic University Education in Ireland.

A precious link between the two eras is Father Tom Finlay, who was a member of the Community in 1883, and ever since has maintained his connection with it. His presence on Monday evening, restored to his old health after a severe illness was a source of particular pleasure to the whole gathering. It was also gratifying to see among the visitors Father Henry Browne, who had crossed from England at much personal inconvenience to take part in the celebration. Not only was Father Browne a valued member of the Community for over thirty years, but he acquired additional merit by putting on record, in collaboration with Father McKenna, in that bulky volume with the modest title " A Page of Irish History," the work achieved by the House during the first heroic age of its existence. It was a pleasure, too, to see hale and well among those present Father Joseph Darlington, guide, philosopher and friend to so many students during the two periods. Father George O'Neill, who for many years was a distinguished member of the Community, could not, alas be expected to make the long journey from his newer field of fruitful labor in Werribee, Australia.

Father Superior, in an exceptionally happy speech, described the part played by the Community, especially in its earlier days of struggle, in the intellectual life of the country. The venerable Fathers who toiled so unselflessly in the old house in St. Stephens Green had exalted the prestige of the Society throughout Ireland. Father Finlay, in reply, recalled the names of the giants of those early days, Father Delany, Father Gerald Hopkins, Mr. Curtis and others. Father Darlington stressed the abiding influence of Newman, felt not merely in the schools of art and science, but in the famous Cecilia Street Medial School. Father Henry Browne spoke movingly of the faith, courage and vision displayed by the leaders of the Province in 1883, when they took on their shoulders such a heavy burden. It was a far cry from that day in 1883, when the Province had next to no resources, to our own day, when some sixty of our juniors are to be found, as a matter of course preparing for degrees in a National University. The progress of the Province during these fifty years excited feelings of admiration and of profound gratitude , and much of that progress was perhaps due to the decision, valiantly taken in 1883 1883, which had raised the work of the Province to a higher plane.

◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :

Later the performance of the Jesuits in managing UCD with little or no money, and then outperforming what were known as the “Queen’s Colleges” forced the issue of injustice against Catholics in Ireland in the matter of University education. It is William Delaney who headed up the effort and create the National University of Ireland under endowment from the Government.

◆ The Clongownian, 1924

Father William Delany SJ : Rector of Tullabeg 1870-1880

Father Delany’s career was much too big a thing to be even sketched out in outline in such a magazine as this. Scores of his friends have written emphasising this or that side of his great work, and their testimony is undeniable. His life-work was for Catholic Education. It began when, after his studies in Carlow, Maynooth and St Acheul, he went to teach in Tullabeg and Clongowes during the years 1859-1865. It was in Rome that he received his ordination, and he was chaplain to the Papal Zouaves in the critical year of 1869-70. But, returning to Ireland at the early age of thirty-five, he took command at Tullabeg, where he was destined to rule for ten years. In 1889 he came to Dublin, and from that time on, till the passing of the University Act in 1909, he was, in one capacity or another, the soul of the hard fight for that fair play in University studies which was the ambition of all far-seeing Catholics. That that fight was won so triumphantly is due in part to him. The policy which he followed for forty years was ever the same. He took whatever material he could obtain, first the small school of Tullabeg, then the limited numbers of University College, and he showed that, handicapped for funds, equipment, and even staff, these students of his could meet and overcome the far more numerous and more favoured sons of Protestant institutions. It was an ambitious and difficult task. It depended on never failing success, on inspir ing generation after generation of students, on persuading generation after generation of statesmen, on commanding the absolute devotion of generation after generation of helpers. This Father Delaney did, step by step, now using the London Matriculation, now the Intermediate System, now the Royal University, he made good his proposition, that Irish Catholics were capable of profiting by and desirous of the best education possible. It had been considered an absurdity in forty years Father Delany made it an axiom. Clongowes is proud to have shared with Tullabeg and University College in that work.

When the National University was achieved Father Delany became from 1909-1912 Provincial of the Irish Jesuits, and in that capacity did much to help the youthful University. In 1912 his health broke down, and from that time he lived in ever growing retirement. But to the last his keen intellect and tender heart never changed, and to many, many people the death of this old man was the loss of an intimate friend. We have said little of Father Delany's greatest quality, his charity, the tributes which follow, tributes of friends who knew him intimately must bring home to our readers how altogether lovable was this greatest of our Rectors.

-oOo-

Father Delany as I Knew Him : M McD Bodkin KC

Father Delany’s death was a great blow to me. It was the severance of a friend ship that lasted from the days of my boyhood. I had the good luck to have him for my master in 1st of Grammar class at Tullabeg, and the recollection of his tuition is one of the pleasantest of a long and happy life. Few school-boys will credit the statement that the hours spent in Father Delany's classroom were the happiest of our school life, but I confidentiy appeal to my old class-mate, Father Tom Gartlan, one time Rector of Riverview College, Australia, for confirmation. Father Delaney was an ideal master; he made study adelight. From every boy he evoked what was best in him. His influence inspired us. To the driest subject he could impart interest, and he could always find time for pleasant talk during class hours. Father Delany anticipated Pelman in the cultivation of memory. He taught us to remember by constant mechanical repetition, without thought of the meaning that might come before or after; his object was to get the words indelibly impressed on the memory. One of the feats he accomplished in this way was a bit out of the common. When he first suggested the test his amazed class unanimously declared it impossible. But the thing was done all the same. At the annual “conversatio” at the College, attended by a crowd of visitors, three of the class presented themselves without books, and in reply to the Rector repeated from, translated, parsed, and scanned passages selected at random from the second book of Virgil's Æneid.

My friendship with Father Delany, begun in my school days, stretched out into my after-life. I frequently visited my old college during the years of his preeminently successful rectorship, when it headed the schools of Ireland, Catholic and Protestant, under the Intermediate Education, Act (an Act, by the way, which I helped him to draft into legal form, clause by clause, nearly fifty years ago, in one of the parlours of Tullabeg). He ruled not by fear, but by affection. Physical punishment was almost unknown; he trusted to the honour of his boys. One little incident may be cited to illustrate the working of his system. It hap pened when I was present as a guest at the annual athletic sports: of the College. The most popular - if not the most important- event of the day was a blindfold race, to be won by the boys who passed first: through a pair of goal-posts about a quarter of a mile distant from the starting post. It was open to the entire school, for in such a race, it was plain that speed or endurance counted for nothing: the tortoişe had just as good a chance as the hare. I was beside Father Delany when he walked down the long line of boys, their eyes bound up in variegated handkerchiefs. Like a general reviewing his troops, Father Delany passed down the line. About the middle of the line he stopped and cried out in that clear voice of his that carried like a bell, “Now, boys, mind you are on your honour that none of you can see”. At the call there was a wavering and breaking up of the line. A score or so of the boys quitted the ranks and with self-convicting certitude went straight back yo the Prefect to be re-bandaged. So long a it was a trial of skill between the Prefect who did the bandarino and the boy it was lawful to best the enemy, but honor, once invoked there was a self-imposed master whose orders could not be evaded. In that short story there is perhaps more of the spirit that made Father Delany's Tullabeg such a success than many commissions and printed reports could give.

From the time I first met him to the date of his death. Father Delany always looked at least twenty-years younger than his age. He told me of an amusing incident which occurred when he was elaborating a system of Irish secondary education in conjunction with the Duke of Marlborough, then Lord Lieutenant, and Lord Randolph Churchill. After a good deal of correspondence, it was arranged that they should meet the Rector at his College. When they were shown into the Library, where Father Delany awaited them, there was an awkward silence for a moment. Then the Duke asked Father Delany if they might soon hope to see the Rector. In the explanation which followed, the visitors confessed that they thought the young man was a divinity student.

I frequently met Father Delany in later years, when at a further stage in his great campaign for higher education to Catholics he found himself President of the old University College Stephen's Green To him more than any man alive or dead, Ireland, owes the National University, and I am glad to think that I helped little in the good work by articles in “The Fortnightly Review”, setting out the overwhelming successes of: the students of University College in the examinations of the Royal University. It was only a little part in a vast work, but Father Delany showed as much interest and enthusiasm about my “inspired” controversial articles as if they were the main machinery of his scheme, and not a mere detail. It was thus he could command every man's best work.

In still later years I had many delightful conversations with Father Delany, even after he was confined to his own room in Leeson Street To the very last, his brilliancy of conversation, his indescribable fascination of manner, ranging from grave to gay, from serious to serene was maintained. Here is a story he told me only a few weeks befor his death. A member of the Order was constrained to make a journey alone through (I think) some un explored part of Northern Canada. He lost his way. On one occasion he returned after a day's journey to the camp he had set out from the night before. On another he was captured by a band of Indians. While he was pondering on his probable fate the leader approached him. “Don't be the laste taste afeared, yer Reverence”, he said, “sure we wouldn't hurt a hair of your head”. It was a Tipperary man who, for his skill in shooting, trapping and trailing had been promoted to the chieftainship of the band. Part of Father Delany's charm was that he could appreciate the very simple humour of such a story. He told it, if I remember rightly, as an interlude in a long discussion on the nature of duration in Eternity.

Having written of those frivolous recollections of a man so distinguished as my old master, I am ashamed of them, But they may serve to illustrate one of the many sides of his character. His learning, his piety and his incalculable services to Irish education must be recorded by a far abler pen than mine.

-oOo-

Father Delany as I Knew Him : T A Finlay SJ

A great many years have passed since Father Delany was a member of the Clongowes staff. But his name and his work deserve to be remembered enduringly in the College. What he accomplished in a wider field has profoundly affected the School in common with all the Secondary Schools of Ireland. The course of studies and the examination tests as they now stand are part of a system which he did much to bring into being. He was a notable figure in that movement for reform in education which has resulted in so many changes, and the force of which is not yet spent. His share in that move ment may be left to others to record in detail; it belongs to the chronicle of public events. In these pages a brief account of his life, as his intimate friends saw it lived, will be more appropriate.

Father Delany was born eighty-nine years ago in Leighlinbridge, a small village oil the Barrow, some miles below the town of Carlow. This village has been the birth place of more than one man of eminence. Not to mention contemporaries still living. Cardinal Moran was born here, and here, too, Professor Tyndall, of scientific fame, first saw the light. Father Delany received his early education in Carlow College, whence he passed to Maynooth. In the latter institution he had advanced to the second year of his theological course, when his vocation to the Society of Jesus came to him. He entered the Society in the year 1856. After a two years' noviceship at St Acheul, near Amiens, he was appointed to the Clongowes staff, and subsequently to that of St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore. In 1865 he was sent to Rome to complete his theological studies. On his way to the Eternal City he made acquaintance with the scenery of the Rhine, of Switzerland and of the Italian Lakes, as well as with the architectural wonders of Cologne, Strasbourg and Milan. In letters to his relatives, still preserved, he gives account of his impressions. The great mediæval, cathodrals fill him with reverent awe. Crossing the Alps in a diligence was one of the excitements of travel in the days before the mountains were tunnelled. He writes appreciativuly of his experience: “Fancy going for miles along a road cut in the face, of a cliff 1,600 feet high, about half way up, the rocks overhanging the road in many places-looking down over a little wall into a mountain torrent 600 to 800 feet below, and facing you on the other side a wall of rock so close that the daylight can hardly steal down to you”.

In the lecture halls of the Roman College Father Delany had as his professors men whose names and works were known throughout the Catholic world - Perrone, Franzelin, Cardella, Ballerini, and others. He is enthusiastic in his praise of them. His enthusiasm takes in the hall in which the lectures are delivered. The students of the College number some 1,600. Of these about 320 are in the school of theology “in the very room where Bellarmine, Suarez, Lessius and a host of others no less able, if less known, held out to similarly crowded audiences”. The very “air of the place ought to be saturated with learning of every kind. And still more ought it, as I really think it does, breathe of sanctity”.

Father Delany was ordained priest in 1866. This was an anxious year for Papal Rome. The defeat of Austria cleared the way for the unification of Italy, and the hesitating policy of Napoleon III withheld the armies of Victor Emmanuel from an invasion of the States of the Church. The anxieties of the time are reflected in Father Delany's letters to his friends. In the following year Garibaldi invaded the Papal States, but was defeated at Mentana, and fled, leaving an embarrassing number of prisoners in the hands of the Pope's soldiers. Of this event Father Delany sends home a vivid account. In the year 1867 he passed his final examination. He also served for a time as Chaplain to the Irish Zouaves in the Pope's service, and in the course of his duties came into unpleasant collision with the Zouave commander, de Charette. He returned to Ireland in 1868, and in 1870 was appointed Rector of Tullabeg. There began his activities in the cause of educational reform. To make clear the desire of Irish Catholics for opportunities of higher education, and to demonstrate their capacity to utilise that provided he prepared some of his more advanced pupils for the examinations of the London University and of the higher grades of the Civil Service. The experiment opened a career of distinction to more than one among them. Of the fortunate number were the late Sir Joseph McGrath, the late Mr Michael Crowley, Commissioner of Inland Revenue at Somerset House, and Sir Michael O'Dwyer, late Liutenant-Governor of the Punjab.

During the ten years of his Rectorship at Tullabeg the educational claims of Catholics were pressed vigorously and unceasingly, by none more vigorously than by Father Delany. Toward the end of the period the first concession was made to these demands: the intermediate system was established and modestly endowed. The foundation of the Royal University followed soon after. Father Delany was now transferred to Dublin and appointed Rector of St Ignatius College, which was to work in connection with the new University. The University, modelled upon the Intermediate scheme, was a mere examining body; it made no provision for the education of its students. To prepare for its examinations Catholics who declined to avail themselves of the endowed Queen's Colleges were obliged to maintain teaching institutions of their own. This injustice Father Delany denounced by voice and pen. He adopted a still more effective means of fixing public attention on the: Catholic grievance. In University College, St Stephen's Green, of which he became President in 1883, he devoted himself to the task of preparing his students for competition in the University examinations with the students of Queen's Colleges. Year by year the list of distinctions awarded to University College grew longer and longer, till at last it exceeded in length the combined list of the three endowed institutions. The situation thus created was more than inequitable, it bordered on the grotesque. Mr, Birrell put an end to it by establishing the National University, and endowing the Dublin College.

With the close of the long struggle in which he had taken so strenuous a part, Father Delany's participation in affairs of public import may be said to have ended. Old age was creeping on, pressing on his attention issues more vital than those which parlia ments discuss. After three years given to the duties of Provincial of the Irish Province of his Order, he devoted himself almost exclusively to his priestly functions and to the religious exercises which sanctify personal life. He undertook a treatise designed to confute some of the current forms of unbelief; but this task, too great for his failing powers, was eventually abandoned. In continuous communion with God, he waited through the evening of life for the Master's summons. When it came he received it obediently, humbly trusting that he had put to profit the talent entrusted to him.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 39, Number 3

“Varia: Ireland - The Jesuit Oath and the Orangemen” p412

The Irish Orangemen have been exploiting Titus Oates “Jesuit Oath” in support of the King's coronation Oath. A Rev Mr Moffat, their Grand Master in Dublin, recited at a public meeting “the Oath taken by the Jesuits”, renouncing allegiance to heretical states and rulers, obedience to their inferior magistrates, etc. Father Delany SJ, wrote exposing the myth and added: “I challenge him to repeat the statement about myself or any other Irish Jesuit by name, and we shall without delay give him an opportunity of proving his statements in the public courts”.' The challenge has not been accepted.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 41, Number 1

“Varia:An Old Calumny again refuted by Father Delany SJ” p123

Sir Edward Fry, who was appointed Ambassador Extraor- dinary and First British Plenipotentiary to the Hague Peace Conference, in 1907, has come to grief in an attempt to resuscitate the defunct calumny that it is good Jesuit doctrine that a man may use bad means to attain a good end.

“Very humilating is the position in which Sir Edward Fry has placed himself”, is the comment of the Catholic Times, of London. “In a letter on ‘Betting Newspapers and Quakerism’, which has been circulated in pamphlet form, he said it would be lamentable if the Society of Friends adopted the teaching and practice of the Jesuits, which bad become a byword of contempt to all honest and honorable men, namely, that evil may be voluntarily done for the sake of producing some hoped-for good. Father Delany SJ, at once challenged Sir Edward Fry for proof, and proposed that the evidence should be laid before well-known Irish members of the Society of Friends, promising to give £50 for a Dublin charity if the decision were to the effect that this is or has been Jesuit teaching or practice. Sir Edward Fry has replied through the press, but only to shirk the challenge Without withdrawing the charge, and to insinuate that Father Delany - who called it ‘a wicked slander’, did not actually deny it. Father Delany's reply is crushing. He not only exposes the absurdity of Sir Edward Fry's insinuation, but declares that during the fifty-five years of his life as a Jesuit be never read in a Jesuit author, and never beard from Jesuit lips, the doctrine that the end justifies the means, and he quotes Suarez, Ballerini, Gury and other widely read Jesuit theologians to prove that, in definite terms they teach that evil is not to be done that good may follow. The Jesuit Father considers it a calamity that a man in Sir Edward Fry's eminent station should occupy so indefensible a position. “Having assumed it and declined to abandon it”, says the Catholic Times “he well deserved the knock-down blow Dr Delany has given him

(America, Dec. 23, 1911).

IE IJA J/455 · Person · 30 April 1811-10 November 1878

Born: 30 April 1811, London, England
Entered: 24 July 1851, Novitiate, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Ordained: 1838 - pre Entry
Final Vows: 15 August 1862
Died: 10 November 1878, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

1851-1853: Novitiate, Naples, Italy (NAP), Novitiate
1853-1855: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Teaching
1855-1858: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin
1856-1858: Provincial Socius from 31/07/1856, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin
1858-1878: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Superior, Provincial Socius from 31/07/1856, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin, Vice-Province Consultor from 31/07/1856
1860-1863: Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercises, Provincial Socius from 31/07/1856, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin, Vice-Province Consultor from 31/07/1856
1863-1870: PROVINCIAL from 08/12/1863 to 20/04/1870
1870-1873: Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercises, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin
1873-1878: Provincial Socius from 10/08/1873, Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercises, Teaching Theology at Catholic University, Dublin, Province Consultor from 10/08/1873

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus : 08 December 1863-19 April 1870

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :

DOB 30/04/1811 London, of Irish parents; Ent 24/07/1851 Naples aged 40; Ord 1838 Rome; FV 15/08/1862; RIP 10/11/1878 aged 67

Son of Thomas, a merchant, and Brigid née O’Callaghan (one of five daughters of Edmund, of Killegorey Co Clare). One of his aunts married the Third Earl of Kenmare.

Born in London, but the family returned to Ireland when he was six years old.

Early education was at Clongowes and Maynooth and then on to the Roman College - where he made a public defence of universal Theology with applause and graduated DD. He was ordained there 1838.
1838-1851 He returned to Ireland and was appointed to the Chair of Theology, a position he held for thirteen years, and then he joined HIB 1851, received at Rome aged 40, and did his Noviceship in Naples.

1853-1856 Appointed professor of Dogmatic Theology at St Beuno’s, endearing himself to all who came to know him during his short stay.
1856 Sent to Ireland.
1862 He received his Final Vows unusually early due to his impending appointment as Provincial.
1863-1870 Appointed Provincial, succeeding Father Lentaigne who was the First provincial of HIB. On several occasions he was chosen by Prelates as their Theologian at various Provincial Synods, including the one at Oscott, England.
1874 Appointed first Rector of Milltown, whilst teaching at University, and also being Socius to the Provincial, and continued in these roles until his death 10/11/1878 At Milltown aged 67. He was universally loved and lamented. His funeral was attended by a large number of Ecclesiastics, Secular and Religious.

When the Catholic University was opened, he was appointed to the Chair of Theology, and the mutual sentiments of affection and esteem which existed between Newman, its First rector, and Edmund remained undiminished until his death.. He was regarded by Newman and other high authorities as one of the first Theologians of the day.

He was remarkable for his devotion to the Church and the Society, a deep a solid piety, with exactness and fidelity in everything pertaining to the duties of the Priesthood, combined with great cheerfulness. His love of the poor was proverbial.

A brief memoir appears in the “Irish Monthly” Vol vi, 1878

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
One of his aunts married the Third Earl of Kenmare; Another entered the Visitation Convent Westbury; Another married Mr Bagot of Castle Bagot, and the last Married Mr Dease of Turbotstown. Their father - Edumnd’s grandfather - Edmund was mortally wounded in a duel, surviving for five days in time to repent and prepare for judgement.

He spent several years of his boyhood at Mount Catherine, near Limerick, and then in George’s (O’Connell) St Limerick. His very early education was by private tutor before going to Clongowes and Maynooth. While he was at the Roman College, the soon to be Cardinal Cullen was the President. When he became Cardinal at Armagh, he chose Edmund as his Theologian at the Synod of Thurles.

When Passaglia “broke off so miserably” in the middle of a brilliant career, Father General Beckx thought of summoning Edmund to Rome, to have him take the Chair of Theology at the Roman College. Although this did not happen, he was held in high regard as a Professor, and represented all the English speaking Provinces at a meeting held about Jesuit studies in Rome.

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
O'Reilly, Edmund Joseph
by David Murphy

O'Reilly, Edmund Joseph (1811–78), Jesuit priest and theologian, was born 30 April 1811 in London, son of Thomas O'Reilly, merchant, and his wife Bridget, daughter of Edmund O'Callaghan and co-heiress to considerable estates in Co. Clare and Co. Limerick. He was brought to Ireland at the age of six and initially educated by a private tutor at the family estate at Mount Catherine, Co. Limerick, before attending Clongowes Wood College, Co. Kildare. In 1826 he entered St Patrick's College, Maynooth, to begin studies for the priesthood but left three years later, doubting his vocation. He went to Rome in 1830 to continue his studies, however, and distinguished himself at the Roman College. While in Rome he lived at the Irish College where Paul Cullen (qv) was president, and the two men became firm friends. In 1835 he graduated DD, and was ordained priest for the diocese of Limerick in 1838. Returning to Ireland, he was appointed to the chair of dogmatic theology at Maynooth (1838–51). Renowned for his theological knowledge, he was in constant demand with members of the Irish hierarchy, acting as a counsellor on theological matters and points of sacred learning generally. In 1850 he was appointed as theologian to Cullen at the synod of Thurles; he later served as theological advisor to Bishop Brown of Shrewsbury at the synod of Oscott and to Bishop Thomas Furlong (1802–75) of Ferns at the synod of Maynooth. At one time he was considered by the general of the Society of Jesus, Fr Beckx, for the chair of theology at the Roman College.

In July 1851 he asked to be admitted to the Society of Jesus and completed his noviciate at Naples. After first profession, he was appointed as professor of theology at the Jesuit college of St Beuno's, north Wales, and in 1855 was appointed professor of theology at the Catholic University in Dublin, where he became a close associate of John Henry Newman (qv). In 1859 he founded the Jesuit house of studies at Milltown Park, Dublin, and was appointed its first rector, an appointment he held until his death. He took his final vows in August 1862 and was later appointed provincial of the Irish province of the Society of Jesus (1863–70). He died 10 November 1878 at Milltown Park, and was buried in the Jesuit plot in Glasnevin cemetery, Dublin.

O'Reilly published numerous theological articles. Several appeared in the Irish Monthly in 1873–4; from 1875 he assisted Matthew Russell (qv) in editing this journal. In 1875 Newman quoted from some of his writings on temporal papal power in his response to Gladstone's Vaticanism: an answer to reproofs and replies. Newman also referred to O'Reilly in his Letter to the duke of Norfolk (London, 1875). A collection of O'Reilly's writings, edited by Russell, was published in 1892 as The relations of the church to society. A large collection of his papers in the Irish Jesuit archives, Dublin, includes correspondence and manuscript drafts of his theological and devotional writings.

Fr Edmund Joseph O'Reilly, SJ, files in Irish Jesuit archives, Dublin; Irish Monthly, Dec. 1878, 695–700: Boase; Matthew Russell (ed.), The relations of the church to society (1892); Crone; Burke, IFR (1976) 889; Patrick J. Corish, Maynooth College, 1795–1995 (1995); ODNB

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Edmund O’Reilly SJ 1811-1878
On November 19th 1878, aged 67, died Fr Edmund Joseph O’Reilly, who in the words of Cardinal Newman was “a great authority” and “one of the first Theologians of his day”.

He was born in London, of Irish parents, on April 10th 1811, and returned to Ireland with his parents when he was six years old, residing first at Mount Catherine, a few miles from Limerick, and then in the city, in the house in O’Connell Street opposite the present Provincial Bank. His maternal grandfather, Mr Edmund O’Sullivan of Killegory, was mortally wounded in a duel, but survived five days to repent and die a Christian death.

Young Edmund was educated at Clongowes and then went to Maynooth, and from there to Rome in 1830 where he crowned a brilliant theological course with the “public act de universa theologica”, and the doctors cap in Divinity. On his return in 1838, he was appointed to the chair of Theology in Maynooth, a post he discharged with great distinction for thirteen years.

In 1851 he joined the Society when already 40 years of age. After his novitiate, he was appointed to the chair of Theology at St Beuno’s, Wales.

He became Rector of Milltown Park and held the arduous office of Provincial from 1863-1870. When the Catholic University was established at Dublin, Fr O’Reilly was invited by Newman to take the chair of Theology. This began an affection and esteem between these two great men, which ended only at death.

It is difficult in such a short notice to convey the excellence of Fr O’Reilly’s character. In the words of a very close friend of his, we may say “I have never known a more perfect character or a more blameless life”.

He had a special devotion to the Office, and it was related of him that while a Professor at Maynooth, he used to recite it daily with Dr Dixon, later the saintly Primate of Armagh. His kindness to the poor was known to all.

He retained his faculties right to up the end. Three minutes before he died he raised the crucifix to his lips and kissed it twice with great fervour. His last breath was a prayer. “He has gone to his reward” wrote Cardinal Newman “and all who knew him must have followed on his journey with thoughts full of thanksgiving and gladness for what God made him”.

◆ The Clongownian, 1899

Four Jesuits among our Past

The last number of “The Clongownian” contained some account of our Past in the Army, an account which, though extended, has proved by no means exhaustive. It is now proposed to give a similar record of four members of another societas militans, though their warfare is not of this world.

First on this confined list of Old Clongownians who have · filled responsible offices in the Society of Jesus is the name of Edmund Joseph O'Reilly. In the records of the house at our disposal we find him mentioned among the scholars leaving in the summer of 1830. He was born in London in 1811, and came to the College in 1825, being a school-fellow of Father Frank Murphy SJ, whose death in Australia we recorded eighteen months ago. They were in the Philosophy class of 1829-30, and Father B Esmonde, then Rector, records in his diary, under date of June 29 in the latter year, that “of the four philosophers at present in the house, two (Fr Murphy and Edmd, O'Reilly) have expressed their desire to enter the Society, and are both registered. Both are excellent, virtuous, and talented youths”. The word registered has in this context a curious significance, linking our own days with penal times. The Emancipation Act, passed in the previous year, was not wholly “for the relief of His Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects”. Of its eighteen penal clauses, one provides that “Whereas Jesuits are resident within this kingdom, and it is expedient to make provision for the gradual suppression and final prohibition of the same therein, it is enacted that every Jesuit. . . shall within six months deliver to the Clerk of the Peace notice of his name, age, place of birth, the name of the Order, and of the immediate Superior of the Order, ... and in case he offend in the premises, he shall forfeit to His Majesty for every month he shall remain in the United Kingdom, the sum of fifty pounds”. And so the Rector of that day sent in, early in the autumn of 1829, the list of the community and of those likely to join, to Mr Medlicott, then Clerk of the County of Kildare. The subject of this notice. however, did not enter the Society for many years after the registration. He left Ireland for Rome in company with Francis Murphy and John Curtis on September 8, 1830, and joined the Irish College, then presided over by Dr Cullen, the future Cardinal. After a brilliant course in the Roman College of the Society he gained the degree of DD, by examination, and returned to Ireland, where soon he became Professor of Theology in Maynooth. There his reputation for holiness and piety rivalled his great name as a scholar and professor. After thirteen years in Maynooth, he entered the Society in 1851, and went through the noviceship, a trial of no ordinary difficulty for a man of his years, whose character and habits were already fully formed. After the period of probation, he professed theology at the Jesuit House of Studies at St Buenos, near St Asaph, and afterwards became Superior of Milltown Park. There he died on November 10, 1878, having been Provincial of Ireland from 1863 to 1870.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

Father Edmund O’Reilly (1811-1878)

In the foregoing pages, only Jesuits who have been members of the Limerick community have been noticed in the biographical index. Yet, this centenary publication would not be complete if it did not assign a notice to two Irish Jesuits who were never members of the community. Father Edmund O'Reilly undoubtedly had much to do with the restoration of the Society in Limerick, while Father John Hannon, an Old Crescent boy, became the second Irish Father Assistant at Rome in the four centuries history of the Society.

Father Edmund O'Reilly (1811-1878), was born in London on 30 April, 1811. Edmund was a child of six when his father decided to return to Ireland and settle down at Mount Catherine House, Clonlara. As Mr. Power died shortly after he returned to the country, the upbringing of the boy devolved upon a mother who was deeply religious in spite of the social class from which she came. She was a daughter of Edmund O’Callaghan of Kilgorey, Co. Clare. Her father was mortally wounded in a duel but survived long enough to repent and die at peace with God. All the O'Callaghan daughters made enviable matches from a social point of view: Lord Kenmare, Bagot of Castle Bagot and Dease of Turbotstown.

Young Edmund was brought for his early education into the city and mother and son occupied a house in George Street opposite the Provincial Bank in the then George Street. His early lessons he learned from a private tutor but later he entered Clongowes. He was accepted for the diocese of Limerick by Bishop Ryan and sent first to Maynooth and later to Rome for his higher studies. At Rome, he resided at the Irish College but took his lectures at the Roman College (Gregorian University) where he graduated Doctor of Divinity after a public act in all theology. He had been ordained priest in 1838. On his return to Ireland, his bishop recommended him to enter the concourses for the chair of theology at Maynooth College and young Dr O'Reilly was successful not only in obtaining the chair but in holding it with distinction for the next thirteen years.

Dr O'Reilly was chosen by Cardinal Cullen to be his theologian at the first National Synod of Thurles in 1850. He acted in the same capacity at the Synods of Oscott and Maynooth. To the surprise of many, Dr. O'Reilly in 1851 asked to be admitted to the Society. He was sent to Naples for his noviceship and the first news he received from Ireland after his arrival there was the sad message of his good mother's death. Father O'Reilly (as he became known amongst his religious brethren who do not use titles even when well earned) fitted in immediately with his new surroundings, in spite of the fact that he was now in his forty-first year. His formation in the Society was limited to the essentials: his noviceship and tertianship.

On his return from Italy, Father O'Reilly was loaned as professor of theology to the English Province of the Society. Later in Ireland, he became the first rector of Milltown Park and in 1863 was appointed Provincial. This latter post he occupied for seven years. Father O'Reilly has always been regarded as one of the greatest Jesuits of the last century not only in Ireland but throughout the Society. His ability as a theologian was known to the General of the Society who had already taken steps to appoint him to the chair of dogmatic theology at the Gregorian University. Fortunately he was allowed to remain in Ireland. Father O'Reilly was acquainted with Cardinal (then Dr.) Newman before his entrance into the Society. The great oratorion regarded highly the fine intellectual gifts and noble character of the future Jesuit, and the friend ship of both remained constant to the end.

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
REILLY, O', EDMUND JOSEPH, Father (Irish), was born in Lon don of Irish parents, April 30, 1811, and was six years old when his parents returned to their native land. His father was Thomas O'Reilly, a London merchant, and his mother Brigid, one of the five daughters of Edmund O'Callaghan, Esq., of Killegorey, county Clare. One of his maternal aunts married the third Earl of Ken mare (father to the present Earl). After his humanity studies at Clongowes and Maynooth Colleges, he spent seven years in Rome in his higher studies and theology at the Roman College, where he made a public defension of universal theology with applause, and took the doctor's cap in divinity. He was ordained Priest in 1838, and, returning to Ireland, was appointed Professor of Theology at Maynooth College, which chair he held for thirteen years with great zeal and success. He entered the Society in the Irish Vice Province July 24, 1851, being then forty years of age, and was solemnly professed of the four vows August 15, 1862, an unusually early period, with a view to his approaching appointment of Provincial. He was sent to Naples for his noviceship, and after its completion in July, 1853, was appointed Professor of Dogmatic Theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, leaving England in 1855-6 for Ireland, and having endeared himself to all who knew him during his short stay. He was declared Provincial in 1863 as successor to Father Lentaigne, the first Provincial of the Irish Province, and remained in office until 1870, On several occasions be was chosen by Prelates as their theologian at various Provincial Synods, including one at Oscott College in England. When the Catholic University was opened in Dublin, Father O'Reilly was appointed to the chair of theology, and the mutual sentiments of affection and esteem which existed between Doctor (now Cardinal) Newman, its first Rector, and Father Edmund, remained undiminished until his death. He was regarded by the Cardinal and other high authorities as one of the first theologians of the day. Father O'Reilly was remarkable for his devotedness to the Church and the Society of Jesus, a deep and solid piety, with exactness, and fidelity in everything pertaining to the duties of the Priesthood, combined with great cheerfulness. His love of the poor was proverbial. He was appointed the first Rector of the House of Spiritual Exercises at Milltown Park, near Dublin, in 1874, being at the same time Soçius to the Provincial, and Professor at the Catholic University, and so remained until bis death, at Milltown Park, on Sunday evening, November 10, 1878, æt. 67, universally beloved and lamented. He was buried at Glasnevin, and his funeral was attended by a large concourse of Ecclesiastics, Secular and Religious. A brief memoir of the Father appears in the Irish Monthly, vol vi. 1878.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_O%27Reilly_(theologian)

Edmund O'Reilly (theologian)

Edmund James O'Reilly SJ (30 April 1811 – 10 November 1878) was an Irish Jesuit Catholic theologian.

Biography
Edmund James O'Reilly was born in London, England, United Kingdom, on 30 April 1811. He was educated at Clongowes and Maynooth and studied theology for seven years in the Roman College in Rome. He then gained the decree of Doctor of Divinity by a "public act" de iniversa theologia.[1]

He was ordained a priest in 1838. He taught theology for 13 years at Maynooth College. He entered the Jesuit novitiate at Naples, Italy. He taught theology for several years at Saint Beuno's College in North Wales.[1]

O'Reilly was named Professor of Theology at the Catholic University of Ireland[1] in Dublin on its foundation.[2] Father Peter Jan Beckx, Superior-General of the Society of Jesus, proposed to appoint O'Reilly as Professor of Theology at the Roman College. However, circumstances, which were unrelated to O'Reilly, prevent the appointment.[2] O'Reilly was the Rector of a house of spiritual exercises at Milltown Park near Dublin, and Provincial of Ireland from 1863 to 1870.[1]

At a conference held regarding the philosophical and theological studies in the Society of Jesus, O'Reilly was chosen to represent all the English-speaking "provinces" of the Society (Ireland, England, Maryland, and the other divisions of the United States).[2]

He was constantly consulted on theological questions by the bishops and priests of Ireland.[1] These bishops chose O'Reilly as their theologian: Cardinal Paul Cullen, then Bishop of Armagh, at the Synod of Thurles in 1850; Doctor James Brown, Bishop of Shrewsbury, at the Synod of Shrewsbury; and Doctor Thomas Furlong, Bishop of Ferns and O'Reilly's former colleague as Professor of Theology at Maynooth, at the Synod of Maynooth.[2]

Cardinal John Henry Newman in his famous Letter to the Duke of Norfolk calls O'Reilly "a great authority" and "one of the first theologians of the day".[1]

O'Reilly's chief work was The Relations of the Church to Society.[1]

He died in Dublin, Ireland, United Kingdom, on 10 November 1878.[1]

References
Russell, M. (1911). "Edmund O'Reilly". In The Catholic Encyclopaedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. Retrieved 24 September 2021 from New Advent.
Daly, John S. "Fr. Edmund James O’Reilly, S.J.: On the Idea of a Long-Term Vacancy of the Holy See". Revised and edited by Lane, John, October 1999. Retrieved 24 September 2021.The Reverend Father
Edmund O'Reilly
Orders
Ordination 1838
Personal details
Born 30 April 1811
London, England, United Kingdom
Died 10 November 1878
Dublin, Ireland, United Kingdom
Nationality Irish
Denomination Roman Catholic
Profession Priest and theologian
Alma mater Roman College, Rome, Papal States

https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11294a.htm

Edmund O'Reilly

Theologian, b. in London, 30 April, 1811; d. at Dublin, 10 November, 1878. Educated at Clongowes and Maynooth, he made his theological studies at Rome, where after seven years in the Roman College he gained the decree of Doctor of Divinity by a "public act" de iniversa theologia. After his ordination in 1838 he taught theology for thirteen years at Maynooth into which he was mainly instrumental in introducing the Roman spirit and tradition, after which he entered the Jesuit novitiate at Naples. He taught theology for some years at St. Beuno's College in North Wales till he was appointed Professor of Theology under Newman in the Catholic University of Ireland. During the remainder of his life he resided at Milltown Park near Dublin as rector of a House of Spiritual; and he was Provincial of Ireland 1863-70. Constantly consulted on theological questions by the bishops and priests of Ireland, Cardinal Newman in his famous "Letter to the Duke of Norfolk" calls him "a great authority" and "one of the first theologians of the day". Dr. W.G. Ward, editor of "The Dublin Review", said: "It is a great loss to the Church that so distinguished a theologian as Father O'Reilly has published so little". Dr. Ward wrote of his chief work, "The Relations of the Church to Society", "Whatever is written by so able and so solidly learned a theologian, one so docile to the Church and so fixed in the ancient theological paths, cannot but be of signal benefit to the Catholic reader in these anxious and perilous times."

Freeman's Journal (Dublin, November, 1878); Irish Monthly, VI, 695.

https://www.catholic.com/encyclopedia/edmund-oreilly

Edmund O’Reilly
Theologian, b. in London, April 30, 1811; d. at Dublin, November 10, 1878

O’Reilly, EDMUND, theologian, b. in London, April 30, 1811; d. at Dublin, November 10, 1878. Educated at Clongowes and Maynooth, he made his theological studies at Rome, where after seven years in the Roman College he gained the decree of Doctor of Divinity by a “public act” de universa theologia. After his ordination in 1838 he taught theology for thirteen years at Maynooth into which he was mainly instrumental in introducing the Roman spirit and tradition, after which he entered the Jesuit novitiate at Naples. He taught theology for some years at St. Beuno’s College in North Wales till he was appointed Professor of Theology under Newman in the Catholic University of Ireland. During the remainder of his life he resided at Milltown Park near Dublin as rector of a House of Spiritual Exercises; and he was Provincial of Ireland 1863-70. Constantly consulted on theological questions by the bishops and priests of Ireland, Cardinal Newman in his famous “Letter to the Duke of Norfolk” calls him “a great authority” and “one of the first theologians of the day”. Dr. W. G. Ward, editor of “The Dublin review”, said: “It is a great loss to the Church that so distinguished a theologian as Father O’Reilly has published so little”. Dr. Ward wrote of his chief work, “The Relations of the Church to Society“, “Whatever is written by so able and so solidly learned a theologian, one so docile to the Church and so fixed in the ancient theological paths, cannot but be of signal benefit to the Catholic reader in these anxious and perilous times.”

MATTHEW RUSSELL

IE IJA J/446 · Person · 22 June 1826-18 October 1912

Born: 22 June 1826, Enniscorthy, County Wexford
Entered: 21 February 1858, St Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Final Vows: 02 February 1870
Died: 18 October 1912, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street Dublin

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 20 April 1870-17 March 1877

1858-1860: St Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM), Novitiate
1860-1862: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
1862-1863: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
1863-1867: Coláiste iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching, Curate, Spiritual Father
1864-1867: Minister, Prefect of Church
1867-1869: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County KildareJ, Minister, Prefect of Church
1868-1869: Teaching
1869-1870: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
1870-1877: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, PROVNICIAL from 20/04/1870 to 17/03/1877
1877-1889: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Superior from 10/10/1877, Curate
1879-1884: Superior from 10/10/1877 to 15/08/1884, Curate, Province Consultor from 02/11/1880
1884-1885: Curate
1885-1889: Spiritual Father, Curate
1889-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector from 31/07/1859 to 16/08/1895, Prefect of Studies, Spiritual Exercises
1895-1899: Spiritual Father, SPiritual Exercises
1899-1904: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Confessor, Curate, Spiritual Father
1904-1905: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Spiritual Father, Writer
1905-1912: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Confessor, Curate
1910-1912: Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was already Ordained a Priest for the Ferns Diocese before Ent. It was said he would have become a Bishop there had he not joined the Society. He had studied under Cardinal Johannes Baptist Franzelin, the Austrian Jesuit Theologian, and whose life he wrote in later years.

Henry Lynch SJ writes of him :
“Nicholas Walsh did not get the Obituary notice his memory deserved. This was ‘our’ fault, of course. Had he died 10 or 15 years earlier, the papers would have been full of him, but he lived too long and was forgotten. In his day, however, he was really one of our great men in the public eye, though he was never popular with “Ours”, especially in the days of his authority. A certain natural pomposity and autocratic manner accounts for this, though he really was quite simple and good-natured at heart. But in his day he was in the very first rank of Preachers and the Bishops and Priests held him in great estimation. He Preacherd at the Consecration of Sligo Cathedral in 1874, and at the installation of Dr William Walshe as Archbishop of Dublin. His retreats and Lectures were very fine, impressive and solid, and were very much sought after and appreciated. His speech a the Maynooth Centenary (1896) was said to have been one of the best delivered on that historic occasion. He was a favourite Confessor with men, and even in his declining years heard many in the parlour.

He mellowed much in old age and “Ours” came to know and like him better and even poke fun at him which he took very well. He had many influential friends who helped him in his good works.

When Superior of Gardiner St, he put up those four magnificent pictures of Ignatius in the transept of the Church. When Rector at Milltown he built the fine Collegiate Church there. When he ceased to preach, like Matthew Russell, he took to writing books, and published four - “Life of Franzelin”; “Old and New”; “The Saved and the Lost” and “Woman”. In these four books he gathered and published all the matter of his many famous retreats, Sermons, Lectures, and domestic exhortations. The books had poor sales.

All through his life he enjoyed splendid health and rarely had a pain or ache, not even in his last days. He died of senile decay. During the last 10 years of his life he lived in complete retirement at Gardiner St, except for just one year at Clongowes as Spiritual Father. For the last three or four years he was confined to his room althogether and there were signs of dementia towards the end.

He was a man who always upheld a very high standard of piety and conduct to all, and was, himself, most devout. He died in the end room of Bannon’s corridor, and the Provincial William Delaney and Minister Joseph Wrafter were with him at the end.”

Note from John Bannon Entry :
On the evening of his death the Telegraphy published an article on him headed “A Famous Irish Jesuit - Chaplain in American War” : “The Community of the Jesuit Fathers in Gardiner St have lost within a comparatively short time some of their best known and most distinguished members. They had to deplore the deaths of Nicholas Walsh, John Naughton, John Hughes and Matthew Russell, four men of great eminence and distinction, each in his own sphere, who added lustre to their Order, and whose services to the Church and their country in their varied lines of apostolic activity cannot son be forgotten. And now another name as illustrious is added to the list. The Rev John Bannon....

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Nicholas Walsh 1826-1912
Fr Nicholas Walsh was born in Wexford on June 22nd 1826. He joined the Society as a priest in 1858.

He studied under Cardinal Franzelin whose life he wrote in later years. From his tertianship in Rome he was sent back to Ireland as Provincial, a post he filled for seven years.

He was a magnificent preacher and lecturer, His speech at the Maynooth Centenary in 1896, was adjudged the best delivered on that occasion.

When Rector of Milltown Park in 1889, when that house was opened as a Theologate, he was responsible for the building of the fine collegiate chapel there.

In his retirement in Gardiner Street, he took to his pen and published four books : “The Life of Cardinal Franzelin”; “Old and New”; “The Saved and the Lost” and “Woman”.

He died of a lingering illness in Gardiner Street on October 18th 1912.

IE IJA J/443 · Person · 07 January 1817-01 September 1895

Born: 07 January 1817, Pouldarrig, County Wexford
Entered: 08 April 1857, Novitiate, Verona, Italy (VEM for ANG)
Ordained - pre Entry
Final Vows: 02 February 1868
Died: 01 September 1895, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Denbighshire, Wales - Angliae Province (ANG)

Fr General's English Assistant : 1886-1892
PROVINCIAL 19/05/1870-09/07/1873
Tertian Instructor 1881-1886 (Manresa, Roehampton, London)

1857-1859: Novitiate, Verona, Italy (VEM for ANG), Novitiate
1859-1861: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Teaching
1861-1863: Scottish Mission at Dalkeith, Midlothian, Scotland, Superior of Mission, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1863-1864: Church of the Sacred Heart, Lauriston Street, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland, Superior of Mission, Parish Priest
1864-1867: St David’s Catholic Church, Eskbank Road, Dalkeith, Midlothian, Scotland, Superior of Mission, Parish Priest
1865-1867: St David’s Catholic Church, Eskbank Road, Dalkeith, Midlothian, Scotland, Superior of Mission, Parish Priest, Military Chaplain at Greenlaw, Berwickshire, Assisting at St Aloysius College SJ, Dalhousie Street, Garnet Hill, Glasgow, Lanarkshire, Scotland
1867-1869: Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London, England, Provincial Socius from 18/12/1867
1869-1870: Professed House, Rome, Italy (ROM), Substitute Secretary for English Assistancy
1870-1873: Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London, England, PROVINCIAL from 19/05/1870 to 09/07/1873
1873-1877: St Aloysius College SJ, St Wilfrid’s Church, Chapel Street, Preston, Lancashire, England, Rector from 01/10/1873, Parish Priest and residing at St Walburge’s, Weston Street, Preston, Lancashire, England
1874-1877: Rector from 01/10/1873, Parish Priest and residing at St Wilfred’s, Preson
1877-1879: St Ignatius College SJ, Mount Street, London, England, Minister at Parish Priest att Earl Street, Westminster, London
1878-1879: Parish Priest at Sacred Heart Church, Albert Road, Richmond Hill, Bournemouth
1879-1881: St Stanislaus College SJ, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England, Spiritual Father, Teaching
1881-1886: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England, Tertian Instructor, Spiritual Exercises
1886-1892: Curia Generalizia Compagnia di Gesù, Villa San Girolamo, Viazzo D'Angeli, Fiesole, Florence, Italy (ROM), ENGLISH ASSISTANT
1892-1893: Immaculate Concetion, Mount Street, London, England, awaiting assignment
1893-1895: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Spiritual Father, Confessor

https://www.jesuitarchives.co.uk/post/fr-robert-whitty-sj

Sep 1, 2020

Fr Robert Whitty SJ

This year, 1 September marks the 125th anniversary of the death of former Provincial of the English Province, Fr Robert Whitty SJ. The Irish priest joined the Society at the age of 40, after a successful career in the Roman Catholic church as a secular priest. Whitty was acquainted with many influential Catholics of the day including Bishop Thomas Griffiths, the first and only Vicar Apostolic of the London District, Cardinal Nicholas Wiseman, the first Archbishop of Westminster, and influential Catholic converts, including John Henry Newman. In this blog post, we take a deeper look at his life and records.

At the time of his death, Whitty was the oldest member of the Province. The author of his obituary in Letters and Notices wrote: “He was born when the present century [19th], so near its end, was indeed young, as far back as the 7th of January, 1817, in the county and near the town of Wexford.” During his childhood, the family moved to Dublin, where he attended school. In 1830, aged 14, he entered Maynooth College. “While at Maynooth he never joined in the games and was always very quiet and amiable, characteristics which remained with him to the last.” On the eve of his ordination, Whitty was sent with a few others to England, where there was a need for an increase in the number of priests. He was ordained by Bishop Griffiths, 19 September 1840, at St Edmund’s, Ware. He soon became interested in the Oxford Movement and was quickly acquainted with its key figures, such as William George Ward, John Henry Newman, and Frederick Oakeley. Whitty’s acquaintance with Newman was to last several decades and in 1879 in a letter to Whitty, Newman called him “an old friend of 33 years standing … and you have always been a kind friend – amid all the changes of a very eventful time” (ref. NSJ/2/1/1 ff. 237-238).

In the late 1840s, Whitty was for some time chaplain to the Convent of the Good Shepherd at Hammersmith and in 1850 chaplain to the Sisters of Mercy at Queen Square. His acquaintance with Cardinal Nicholas Wiseman would then introduce him to public life, and he was repeatedly advanced from post to post, until he simultaneously filled the three important offices of Rector of the Mission and Pro-Cathedral at Moorfields, to which he was appointed in 1852, Provost of the Metropolitan Chapter when it was erected in June of the same year, and Vicar-General of the diocese of Westminster at the end of 1850. Whitty held all these posts until he was received into the Society.

“In the year 1856 … Father Whitty’s eyes turned, not for the first time, towards the still further retirement from the world of religious life, and he made his last annual retreat, outside of the Society, under Father Tracy Clarke, at Beaumont Lodge.” In 1857, Whitty obtained leave to resign his position, and entered the Noviceship of the Society of Jesus at Verona, within the Venetian Province, and completed his Noviceship in Florence. In 1859 he was appointed Professor of Canon Law and Spiritual Father at St Beuno’s College when theological studies were resumed in the Province. He was then made Superior of the Scottish Mission, residing chiefly at Dalkeith.

He left Scotland in 1867 to make his Tertianship in Rome, and on his return was appointed Socius to the Provincial. The following year, 2 February, he took his final vows. On 19 May 1870 he was appointed Provincial and stayed in that post until 17 July 1873. He was next sent to Preston to behead priest at St Wilfrid’s and Rector of the College of St Aloysius, where he remained for five years until he was moved to Bournemouth as Operarius. He was then successively Spiritual Father at Beaumont, Instructor of Tertian Fathers at Manresa, and the English Assistant in residence with the Father General at Fiesole, “a charge which especially showed the reliance and confidence which the Society placed in his prudence, experience, and merit.”

In 1892, Fr Whitty attended the 24th General Congregation held at Loyola for the election of a new General, and prolonged his stay due to ill-health. He returned to St Beuno’s in 1893. He died there, 1 September1895, having lived “a life full of a truly exceptional variety of offices and duties fulfilled with the utmost fidelity and consciousness of purpose.”

Most of the material relating to Fr Whitty in the archives is in the form of correspondence, including several letters written to him during his Provincialate from the Jamaica Mission and letters from Cardinal Newman dating from both before and after his entry to the Society, but there are also letters written by him.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Whitty

Robert Whitty

Robert Whitty (7 January 1817 – 1 September 1895) was an Irish Jesuit priest.

Biography
Born at Pouldarrig, near Oylegate, Whitty entered Maynooth College in his fourteenth year. Having added two years on the Dunboyne Establishment to his college course, he was still too young for ordination. He offered his services to Thomas Griffiths, the Vicar Apostolic of the London District, who ordained him priest at St. Edmund's, Ware, 19 September 1840.

From the first he showed a warm sympathy with the Oxford converts and formed a friendship with John Henry Newman and Frederick Oakeley before they had become Catholics. Nicholas Patrick Wiseman showed his appreciation of his priestly zeal by making him provost of the newly appointed metropolitan chapter and his vicar-general in 1850.

In this capacity he was responsible for the publication of the pastoral "From the Flaminian Gate". Whitty recounted some English readers taking the publication as a form of Catholic aggression; "The Cardinal never blamed me", Whitty wrote long afterwards, "but others did."

In 1857, Whitty obtained leave to resign his position, and entered the noviceship of the Society of Jesus at Verona. On his return to England he was appointed professor of canon law in St. Beunos College in North Wales. After labouring for some time in Scotland, he was appointed provincial. Subsequently, he was assistant to Anthony Maria Anderledy, the Jesuit Father-General.

Whitty filled other important offices, and worked until the end, giving ecclesiastical retreats even in the last summer of his life. He died at the age of 78 years, of which he had spent 38 as a Jesuit.[1]

References
Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Robert Whitty" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Ellen Whitty" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.

IE IJA J/432 · Person · 26 May 1831-30 November 1891

Born: 26 May 1831, Mullingar, County Westmeath
Entered: 29 September 1849, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
Ordained: 22 September 1861, St Beuno's, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 02 February 1868
Died: 30 November 1891, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 31 July 1880-6 May 1883

1849-1851: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
1851-1853: Collége Sainte-Marie, Rue Jean-Baptiste Merly, Toulouse, Occitanie, France (TOLO), Regency
1853-1854: Grand Séminaire, Montauban, Occitanie, France (TOLO), Theology
1854-1855: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1855-1859: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1859-1860: Paderborn College, Westphalen-Hof, Paderborn, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany (GER), Theology
1860-1862: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1862-1864: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching, Assistant Prefect of Studies
1864-1866: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
1866-1867: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), tertianship
1867-1868: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Vice-Rector, Minister, Procurator, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1868-1870: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Minister, Prefect of Church
1870-1873: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching, Curate
1872-1873: Prefect of Church
1873-1876: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises
1874-1876: Teaching at University College, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises
1876-1879: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Superior from 17/02/1876, Teaching, Procurator
1879-1880: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Provincial Socius from 18/01/1879, Province Consultor
1880-1883: PROVINCIAL from 31/07/1880 to 06/05/1883
1883-1887: Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercised
1887-1891: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Procurator, Curate
1890-1891: Curate

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Studied for some years at Toulouse.
1854 Sent to Tullabeg for Regency.
1855-1859 Further Regency as a teacher in Clongowes.
1859 he was sent to Paderborn for Theology, but in failing health he came to England and did his studies at St Beuno’s, where he was Ordained by Dr Brown 22 September 1861.
After Ordination he was sent to Clongowes, and later to Limerick.
1866 He was sent to Drongen for Tertianship.
1867 He was appointed Vice-Rector at Galway.
He was then sent to Clongowes as Minister for two years, and then the same for two years at Limerick.
1873-1876 He was at Milltown.
1876-1877 He was Superior at UCD.
1878-1887 he was appointed Rector at Milltown January 1878, and continued living there when he came out of office in 1883.
1887 he was sent to Gardiner St as Operarius and lived there until he died after a very short illness 30 November 1891
He was a man of great literary culture, a good classical scholar and of a very retiring disposition.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

Father James Tuite (1831-1891)

Born at Mullingar and educated at Clongowes, was admitted into the Society in 1849. He pursued his higher studies at Toulouse, Paderborn and St Beuno's, Wales and was ordained in 1861. Father Tuite was master at the Crescent in the first decade of its foundation, 1864-66, and returned to the teaching staff in 1870. During the last year of his association with the Crescent he devoted himself entirely to church work, 1872-73. He was later rector of Milltown Park and appointed Provincial in 1880. His later years were spent in church work at Gardiner St, Dublin.

IE IJA J/335 · Person · 08 September 1911-07 June 1969

Born: 08 September 1911, Cappagh, Ballinasloe, County Galway
Entered: 01 September 1927, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1941, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1945, Miltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 07 June 1969, College of Industrial Relations, Ranelagh, Dublin

Parents were both National Teachers.

Sixth of a family of eight with four boys and four girls.

Early education was at his father’s National School until 1924. He won a County Scholarship and entered the Diocesan Seminary in Sligo, Sumerhill College.

1927-1929: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1929-1933: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
1933-1935: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1935-1938: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1938-1942: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1942-1943: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1943-1945: Milltown Park, Dublin, Further Theology studies at St Patrick’s College Maynooth
1945-1946: Heythrop College, Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, England (ANG), TeachingTheology
1946-1953: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin. Teaching
1947-1953: Rector from 06/06/1947, Teaching, Province Consultor from 07/07/1947
1953-1959: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 31/07/1953 to 20/07/1959
1959-1962: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching
1962-1969: Catholic Workers College (College of Industrial Relations), Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching Theology at Milltown Park

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 31 July 1953-19 July 1959.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Summerhill College, College Road, Knocknaganny, Sligo student

◆ Irish Province News 34th Year No 4 1959

GENERAL
On 20th July Fr. Charles O'Conor, former Rector of Gonzaga College was appointed Provincial in succession to Fr. Michael A. O’Grady. The best wishes of the Province are with the Provincial in his new office, and to Fr. O'Grady the Province offers its gratitude for his services during his Provincialate. He will be remembered, beyond doubt, above all for his outstanding kindness, under standing and sympathy. His great and quite genuine charm of manner made personal contact between him and his subjects easy. They could always feel that their position was understood even if it could not always be improved. And these qualities extended themselves outside the Society and won for Fr. O’Grady and for the Province the goodwill, esteem and affection of everyone with whom he came into contact.

When he became Provincial in 1953 Fr. O’Grady was faced with a task which demanded gifts of this high order, The period of office of his predecessor, Fr. T, Byrne, had been one of expansion after the war. It was for Fr. O’Grady to consolidate. He found himself with a number of new enterprises-the Catholic Workers' College, the Mission in Rhodesia, Gonzaga College - which he had to see firmly established. This involved, among other things, a heavy building programme. It has been his great achievement that he courageously carried through this programme, though the toll on his health was at times very great. Besides the buildings at Gonzaga and the Workers' College, there were the preparatory school at Belvedere, the Pioneer Hall, the extension to Manresa and the renovation of Loyola, Eglinton Road, which was purchased as a Provincial Residence in his term of office. That, in spite of the expenditure involved, the Province is in a sound financial position is a tribute to Fr. O'Grady's generous use of his great personal gifts and to his inexhaustible patience and zeal.

Other activities recently undertaken which received his wholehearted encouragement were the Missions to Britain and to the Irish workers in Britain, the work of teaching Christian Doctrine in the Technical Schools, and the Child Educational Centre, which was started in his Provincialate and was finally established in its new premises in Northumberland Road last year.

He visited both China and Northern Rhodesia, and it was largely through his tireless negotiation that a satisfactory status for the Rhodesian Mission was worked out and the Mission of Chikuni created. He also saw the expansion of the Mission to the Chinese in Malaya. In both Missions he supported extensive building schemes of which the most ambitious were the new Wah Yan College, Queen's Road, Hong Kong and the Teacher Training College, Chikuni. And for all this the Province is grateful to Fr. O’Grady.

◆ Irish Province News 44th Year No 3 1969

Obituary :

Fr Louis O’Grady SJ (1911-1969)

To comply with the desires expressed by the writer of the following appreciation we prelude with a few chronological facts of the life of Fr. M. A. O'Grady; something has been said of his death and obsequies in the notes from Gardiner St.

He was born September 8th, 1911, a fact registered in the mind of the present writer in that he completed his sixteenth year only a week after he entered the Noviceship in 1927.
After the Noviciate he did the usual arts course at U.C.D. from Rathfarnham, with distinction. He caused great alarm by having a severe haemorrhage which necessitated a blood-transfusion while at the Castle; it, the transfusion, was the source of considerable merriment when the community was assured that he was out of danger and his merry acceptance of the quizzing was a temptation to persist.

He did Philosophy in Tullabeg, 1932-5 and was on the staff at Clongowes 1935-38 and thence to Milltown where he was ordained, 1941.

After the Tertianship he proceeded with his dear friend Fr. Scozzari, later so tragically to die, of the Sicilian province, to Maynooth where both distinguished themselves in their doctorates.
Apart from his double term as Provincial, 1953-9 it may be said that Milltown claimed him until his appointment to the College of Industrial relations. He was rector of Milltown from 1947 till he assumed his higher offices. These are the bare bones to which we hope the following will add life.

An Appreciation
He had been baptised Michael Aloysius, but in the noviceship in an unusual fashion he acquired a new name or a new form of name : he was henceforth Luigi or Louis. The Luigi came first. It was no accidental re-christening, no casual re-naming. It was rather a singular and striking tribute in which his fellow novices saluted if not another Aloysius at least a fellow novice whose total dedication of himself was in the Gonzaga mode.

The phenomenon of the “saintly” novice must be as old as the religious life. More often than not the phenomenon is happily ephemeral : either the prig disappears or his priggishness does. Luigi was the exception. He never changed and the epithet prig is the one no person would ever use of him. I feel sure that no act of his was ever insincere.

The peculiar character and the specific colour were already there in the noviceship. Though Louis was always what one would describe as a normal, an ordinary man, from the beginning he was in some sense set a little apart from his fellows. While it could never have been said of him that he was illiberal in his views or intolerant in his actions, yet from the earliest times his fellows knew that behind the warm and friendly exterior there was a core of utter intransigence. One did not think of this as obstinacy (the obstinate man might change his mind); in Louis's case the matter of principle was already prejudged and decided : it was not open to reconsideration. Those who knew Louis well will remember the cloud which would suddenly transform his features and change the customary smile to a frown when in any cause a measure of either insincerity or uncharity appeared.

To my mind, when it strives to express what manner of man Louis was, the one complex which keeps coming to the front is the disproportion between his physical capacity and his spiritual potential. In a special and differing sense it could be said of him that “the spirit was willing and the flesh was weak”. In him the spirit was always willing more than the flesh could support. He would help everybody though no single body could sustain what everybody claimed. Of him one cliché is unavoidable, the one which says that he did not know how to say no.
About his own health Father Louis never liked to speak : it was. he said, a dull topic. In deference to that sentiment, I will allow myself only one sentence. Though I knew Louis very well and for a long time, it was only when (on more than one occasion) I shared a room with him on holiday that I realised how very ill he was at times, how much he suffered and how desperately hard the night could be before another day began.

Father Louis's genius could be described as an infinite capacity for making friends. There was something in him which invited confidence, the confidence of many both in high places in Church and State and of even more perhaps in lowly estate : he was equally at home at either level : he did not know how to look To comply with the desires expressed by the writer of the following appreciation we prelude with a few chronological facts of the life of Fr. M. A. O'Grady; something has been said of his death and obsequies in the notes from Gardiner St.
He was born September 8th, 1911, a fact registered in the mind of the present writer in that he completed his sixteenth year only a week after he entered the Noviceship in 1927.
After the Noviciate he did the usual arts course at U.C.D. from Rathfarnham, with distinction. He caused great alarm by having a severe haemorrhage which necessitated a blood-transfusion while at the Castle; it, the transfusion, was the source of considerable merriment when the community was assured that he was out of danger and his merry acceptance of the quizzing was a temptation to persist.

He did Philosophy in Tullabeg, 1932-5 and was on the staff at Clongowes 1935-38 and thence to Milltown where he was ordained, 1941.

After the Tertianship he proceeded with his dear friend Fr. Scozzari, later so tragically to die, of the Sicilian province, to Maynooth where both distinguished themselves in their doctorates.
Apart from his double term as Provincial, 1953-9 it may be said that Milltown claimed him until his appointment to the College of Industrial relations. He was rector of Milltown from 1947 till he assumed his higher offices. These are the bare bones to which we hope the following will add life.

An Appreciation
He had been baptised Michael Aloysius, but in the noviceship in an unusual fashion he acquired a new name or a new form of name : he was henceforth Luigi or Louis. The Luigi came first. It was no accidental re-christening, no casual re-naming. It was rather a singular and striking tribute in which his fellow novices saluted if not another Aloysius at least a fellow novice whose total dedication of himself was in the Gonzaga mode.

The phenomenon of the “saintly” novice must be as old as the religious life. More often than not the phenomenon is happily ephemeral : either the prig disappears or his priggishness does. Luigi was the exception. He never changed and the epithet prig is the one no person would ever use of him. I feel sure that no act of his was ever insincere.

The peculiar character and the specific colour were already there in the noviceship. Though Louis was always what one would describe as a normal, an ordinary man, from the beginning he was in some sense set a little apart from his fellows. While it could never have been said of him that he was illiberal in his views or intolerant in his actions, yet from the earliest times his fellows knew that behind the warm and friendly exterior there was a core of utter intransigeance. One did not think of this as obstinacy (the obstinate man might change his mind); in Louis's case the matter of principle was already prejudged and decided : it was not open to reconsideration. Those who knew Louis well will remenber the cloud which would suddenly transform his features and change the customary smile to a frown when in any cause a measure of either insincerity or uncharity appeared.

To my mind, when it strives to express what manner of man Louis was, the one complex which keeps coming to the front is the disproportion between his physical capacity and his spiritual potential. In a special and differing sense it could be said of him that “the spirit was willing and the flesh was weak”. In him the spirit was always willing more than the flesh could support. He would help everybody though no single body could sustain what everybody claimed. Of him one cliché is unavoidable, the one which says that he did not know how to say no.
About his own health Father Louis never liked to speak : it was. he said, a dull topic. In deference to that sentiment, I will allow myself only one sentence. Though I knew Louis very well and for a long time, it was only when (on more than one occasion) I shared a room with him on holiday that I realised how very ill he was at times, how much he suffered and how desperately hard the night could be before another day began.

Father Louis's genius could be described as an infinite capacity for making friends. There was something in him which invited confidence, the confidence of many both in high places in Church and State and of even more perhaps in lowly estate : he was equally at home at either level : he did not know how to look up or look down. Many of the friendships which he made began with an appeal to him for help. The truth was that men came to Louis not so much because they wanted the benefit of his judgment as because they needed the strengthening of his understanding and kindness.

As time went on the number of those who depended on him grew. Unfortunately his physical strength did not grow apace, and he began to be at times desperately tired. He spoke to me once about that well-known exhortation to moderation which takes the form : if you were dead, people would get along all right without you. Characteristically his comment given with a tired smile was : that argument is useless : the difficulty is that I am not dead.

He is dead now, God rest him, and what can we do who are saddened by his death other than thank God for the precious goodness which shone so brightly amongst us. Under God's grace the cost in effort and determination was great; in later years the cost included perhaps inevitably some small measure of irritability, At times he drove himself very hard with an intensity which few could emulate : there was never any doubt about the high grade of asceticism to which he attained : but of this few were aware. Surprisingly this achievement of his increased rather than diminished his humanity: it gave him a freedom of action beyond the ordinary, and allowed him to disregard convention for convention's sake.

Speaking of Louis's humanity it should be recorded that those who had always the first claim on his affection were the members of his own family, especially, in later years, his ageing mother but not less indeed his brothers and sisters.

Father Louis's life was totally at the service of the Society which (within or after the Church) had claim on his whole loyalty. Some who did not know him might think from what I have written that he was an invalid who from his sick-bed gave counsel to many. Not true this: in any case he was never that long in a sick bed. The Society made a full claim on him, as a teacher and administrator at the highest level both separately and together. His gifts of intellect were considerable and had he been chosen for a purely scholastic career he might have made a name for himself as a philosopher or a theologian. He was not good at languages and I know he found the use of Latin as a medium of teaching a burden. As a consequence the movement away from Latin in post-Vatican II days he welcomed; but of many other changes in the same time he felt less happy.

Father Louis, one may surmise, might have been happier had he been born a quarter of a century earlier or a quarter of a century later. By nature and taste he had always been in church affairs more liberal and progressive than otherwise. In the pre Vatican II world he might have been said to be left of centre. When the centre moved rapidly to the left, like many of his contemporaries, he was perplexed to some degree and to some extent unhappy.

When I was asked to write this notice of my friend, I hesitated, because I did not think that it would be easy to do justice to the subject of it. In many ways Father Louis O'Grady was a conventional religious, not differing that much from his fellows. As a teacher and an administrator he was possibly more competent than brilliant. The record in the books may not put him in the first dozen. That does not matter, because in the case of Louis O'Grady it is not what he did which counts but what he was. Father John Ryan has said somewhere that in Ireland there was never any need for a judicial process of canonisation : if a man, especially a religious, could pass the scrutiny of his fellowmen, especially his fellow-monks, it was enough. Most of his religious life Father Louis, as rector or provincial or superior, underwent that extra sifting which the monks reserve for those who sit in the chair of Moses; he passed that stringent test splendidly, and as far as I know nem. con.

The ability of the man, about whom I write, to make friends was a purely natural asset, with nothing about it which was either studied or artificial. But the synthesis of this natural gift with the purer and more intense flame of Christian charity was the work of a lifetime. No one could know Louis for long without realising how near to God he was at all times. And this was the source in him of that rare sensitive personal integrity which was with him in the noviceship and was with him to the end : and this too was the source in him of that expansive, universal, dynamic. fearless love for men which knew no limit of moderation or even of prudence.

The strain and the tension in this man's life could have but one ending, for the conflict was unequal. During the night of June 6:7 the persistently over-taxed energy finally ran out, and Louis was dead.

It is not easy to link with him the notion of rest and peace. Nevertheless one feels that the change from life to death (or from life through death to life) in Louis's case cannot have been great; perhaps now that he is dead, with more truth he can say what he could surely have said at any time in his life : I live now, not I, but Christ liveth in me.

College of Industrial Relations
Though Fr. Michael O'Grady's death concerns the province at large and a more formal obituary will be available we in the College are most intimately affected and we offer an appreciation of his work on our behalf.

Father O'Grady joined the community and staff of the college in 1962 and was its second superior from June 1966 until his death, During his years here, his health was not good and he suffered much. Nevertheless, he played a full part in the life of the college up to the end, and was particularly busy in the past two years in the lengthy discussions with the Boards of Sponsors and with Government officials on plans for its reorganization and its administration.

The history of the college will, in due course, come to be written and many names will be mentioned of those who were associated with its foundation, its changes of fortune, its progress and development. Even now, it can be put on record that a real founder, a man without whose inspiration, courage, vision and loyalty this college would neither have survived its birth pangs nor developed to its present state, was the good priest whose death is now mourned by all who knew him. In the late 1940s, he supported the idea of the college and its work and, after its establishment, his support, both moral and material. sometimes made the difference between survival and collapse. For, though gentle and flexible in personal relations, he worked for the actualising of his ideals with an unswerving determination.

Father O'Grady believed in the necessity of change, change in society and change in the Church - but the change he wanted is founded on principle and in order. Moreover, he believed in education as a basis for all change in personal attitudes and in the structures of our society. In the implementation of change, he took as his guiding principle Christian charity, so that the fruits of change would be a living unity and not a divisive chaos. This guiding principle, as all who knew him testify, was his unfailing practice in his dealings with his fellow men.
A man of deep learning and scholarship, he loved people, and many there are of diverse character in our land and in the Society of Jesus who treasure the memory of his friendship and the benefit of his help. His only intolerance was of sham and insincerity, but for such as were given to these human weaknesses his charity found excuses. Committed to either a principle or a person, he was loyal to the end.

IE IJA J/323 · Person · 25 March 1906-02 November 1981

Born: 25 March 1906, Thornfields, Lisnagry, County Limerick
Entered: 01 September 1924, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1939, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1943, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
Died: 02 November 1981, Hazel Hall Nursing Home, Clane, County Kildare

Part of the Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare community at the time of death

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 20 July 1959-1965

Father was a Commissioner of Local Government and the family moved to Dublin

Family of ten, with nine sisters (1 deceased). He is second eldest.

Early Education at CUS, Dublin and in 1918 at Clongowes Wood College SJ

1924-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1926-1931: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD and Private study
1931-1934: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1934-1936: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Regency, Assisting Minister of Juniors, Teaching, Private study
1936-1937: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1937-1938: Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England (ANG), Caring for health
1938-1941: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1941-1950: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1942-1945: Prefect of Studies, Minister of Juniors, Teaching, Province Inspector of Studies
1945-1950: Prefect of Studies, Minister of Juniors, Teaching, Province Inspector of Studies, Vice-Postulator for the Cause of John Sullivan SJ
1950-1959: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Superior from 31/07/1950, Procurator; Vice-Postulator for the Cause of John Sullivan SJ
1953-1959: Rector from 26/09/1953, Procurator; Vice-Postulator for the Cause of John Sullivan SJ
1959-1965: Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 20/07/1959 to 05/08/1965
1965-1981: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Spiritual Father, Teacher, People’s Church, Vice-Postulator for the Cause of John Sullivan SJ

◆ Companions in Mission1880- Zambia-Malawi (ZAM) Obituaries :
Note from Arthur J Clarke Entry
Arthur took as his model and ideal his Master of Juniors, Fr Charles O'Conor Don, whose motto, ‘faithful always and everywhere’, Arthur took as his own.

Note from Tommie O’Meara Entry
One summer on villa (summer holidays), the local parish priest was invited to dinner and was being introduced to the scholastics, one of whom was Charles O'Conor-Don (a descendant of the last High King of Ireland). He was introduced as ‘This is the O’Conor-Don’, when Tommie immediately pipes up ‘I'm the O’Meara Tom’.

◆ Irish Province News 18th Year No 2 1943

The O’Conor Don, Owen Phelim O’Conor who died at Glenageary Dublin, on 1st March, was the last lineal descendant, from father to son of Roderick O’Conor, last High King of Ireland, who resigned in the 12th century. He was the second son of the late Right Hon. Charles Owen O'Conor and succeeded to the title on the death of his elder brother, Denis, in 1917. The new holder of the title is our Fr. Charles O’Conor, Minister of Juniors at Rathfarnham, the only son of the late Mr. Charles O’Conor K.M., Lucan House Dublin, and nephew of the late holder. He is the first bearer of an hereditary Irish title to be a priest, and not until his death will the title go to the son or grandson of a cousin of Owen Phelim O’Conor. This gentleman, Mr. Charles William O’Conor was once M.P. for Sligo and now lives in Herefordshire.

◆ Irish Province News 23rd Year No 1 1948

Frs. G. Casey and C. O'Conor represented the Province at the Solem Requiem Mass celebrated at Kikeel Church, Co. Down on 22nd January for the late Fr. John Sloan, S.J., of Patna Mission (Chicago Province) who perished in the Dakota crash outside Karachi on the night of 27th December. Fr. O'Conor was the Celebrant. A brief account of his career appears below.

◆ Irish Province News 34th Year No 4 1959

GENERAL
On 20th July Fr. Charles O'Conor, former Rector of Gonzaga College was appointed Provincial in succession to Fr. Michael A. O’Grady. The best wishes of the Province are with the Provincial in his new office, and to Fr. O'Grady the Province offers its gratitude for his services during his Provincialate. He will be remembered, beyond doubt, above all for his outstanding kindness, under standing and sympathy. His great and quite genuine charm of manner made personal contact between him and his subjects easy. They could always feel that their position was understood even if it could not always be improved. And these qualities extended themselves outside the Society and won for Fr. O’Grady and for the Province the goodwill, esteem and affection of everyone with whom he came into contact.

When he became Provincial in 1953 Fr. O’Grady was faced with a task which demanded gifts of this high order, The period of office of his predecessor, Fr. T, Byrne, had been one of expansion after the war. It was for Fr. O’Grady to consolidate. He found himself with a number of new enterprises-the Catholic Workers' College, the Mission in Rhodesia, Gonzaga College - which he had to see firmly established. This involved, among other things, a heavy building programme. It has been his great achievement that he courageously carried through this programme, though the toll on his health was at times very great. Besides the buildings at Gonzaga and the Workers' College, there were the preparatory school at Belvedere, the Pioneer Hall, the extension to Manresa and the renovation of Loyola, Eglinton Road, which was purchased as a Provincial Residence in his term of office. That, in spite of the expenditure involved, the Province is in a sound financial position is a tribute to Fr. O'Grady's generous use of his great personal gifts and to his inexhaustible patience and zeal.

Other activities recently undertaken which received his wholehearted en couragement were the Missions to Britain and to the Irish workers in Britain, the work of teaching Christian Doctrine in the Technical Schools, and the Child Educational Centre, which was started in his Provincialate and was finally established in its new premises in Northumberland Road last year.

He visited both China and Northern Rhodesia, and it was largely through his tireless negotiation that a satisfactory status for the Rhodesian Mission was worked out and the Mission of Chikuni created. He also saw the expansion of the Mission to the Chinese in Malaya. In both Missions he supported extensive building schemes of which the most ambitious were the new Wah Yan College, Queen's Road, Hong Kong and the Teacher Training College, Chikuni. And for all this the Province is grateful to Fr. O’Grady.

◆ Irish Province News 57th Year No 1 1982

Clongowes
The Clongowes Community and boys suffered a grievous loss by the death of Fr Charles O'Conor. (See obituary notices, pp. 152 ff.] No one who reads this brief account of the man will wonder why we, his community, feel his passing so keenly, and share with all the people in the immediate and remoter vicinity a profound sense of loss.

Charles excelled in love of his neighbour. He could not offend in word or deed; he could not say or think present and a Jesuit Roman Catholic anything uncharitable; he was always priest was very well received. The Rector already to oblige; he was a humble man and Headmaster attended the annual who never gave the faintest impression of dinner of the Munster Branch of the being superior in any sense. He was Clongowes Union (28th November). always a pleasant companion and Like all other post-primary schools, gravitated towards the less popular, less Clongowes opened late (14th/15th attractive of his fellows. He was deeply September) on ministerial instructions. respected and beloved by all his fellow scholastics.

One could write of his tireless activity his great patience with himself, especially during the last few years when his memory was failing very and was causing him humiliating trouble in conversation, and that same patience with the poor arriving at our door, many of whom were humbugs with made-up hard-luck stories that went on With all inside and outside he showed the same restraint and respect: he himself all unawares won the greatest reverence from all the people around. Even the boys, thoughtless though they seem, regarded him with great affection and respect; and boys are seldom deceived in their judgments of their masters or superiors.

Fr Charles O’Conor (1906-1924-1981)

The present writer first met Fr Charlie in Tullabeg noviciate on 1st September 1924, in the days when an entry-list of 26 first-year novices was looked upon as quite normal. He and his family had made a great sacrifice by his following a religious vocation, as he was the last direct descendant of the third-last High King of Ireland. Turlough O’Conor. For the tiine, however, he was just one of us novices and went through all the noviceship experiments like the rest of us. Tall and ascetic-looking, but of rather frail physique, he took little part in team games, but was exceptionally good at tennis and very popular with everyone.

After the noviceship he went with the rest of his year to Rathfarnham and attended University College, Dublin, gaining there a BA degree with honours. for the next two years (1929-'31), still in Rathfarnham, he went on to gain an HDE and (something quite exceptional in those days) an MA in History. His dissertation was on Charles O’Conor of Belanagare, a distinguished ancestor of his who lived in Penal times. As a result of the two extra years in Rathfarnham, when his contemporaries had moved on to philosophy, Charlie was out of step with them for the rest of his scholastic career. After philosophical studies in Tullabeg, instead of teaching prefecting in the colleges, he returned to Rathfarnham and spent two more years there, assisting the Minister of Juniors and doing some teaching in the juniorate.

His theological studies in Milltown Park (1936-41) were interrupted by ill- health. At the end of his first year it was discovered that he had contracted tuberculosis, so he was sent to Petworth, where the English Province maintained a sanatorium. Here within twelve months he made what seemed to be a satisfactory recovery. However, when he resumed theology in Ireland, doubt arose over the permanence of this recovery, so by special dispensation he was ordained a priest at the end of his second year. After theology he went to Rathfarnham (his third time there) as a tertian, and on his appointment as Minister of Juniors stayed on (1942-50). During this period also he was “Province Prefect of Studies” (inspector of colleges).
Since about 1945 Fr Charlie was “vice postulator” of the cause of Fr John Sullivan's beatification. He played a great part in drawing up the necessary documents for the Judicial Informative Process held in Dublin and in Kildare and Leighlin. The cause entailed an enormous amount of correspondence not only with Rome but also with a very large number of clients both at home and abroad, some seeking relics and others informing him of favours received through Fr Sullivan’s intercession.

[The next nine years of Fr Charles’s life - his Gonzaga period, 1950-59 - are dealt with separately, below. His Provincialate (1959-'65) presently lacks a chronicler! Fr Brendan Barry was his Socius and successor as Provincial: had he survived, we might have had a first hand account).

When Fr Charlie ceased to be Provincial in 1965, he came to Clongowes, where he spent the reinaining sixteen years of his life. He was made pastor of the people's church and was given charge of the garden and the pleasure grounds. For many years also he taught religion to one of the junior classes, to whom he became guide, philosopher and friend. He interviewed the boys regularly in his room, and in later life many of them returned to thank him for the help he gave them when they had succumbed to depression.

Besides his voluminous correspondence connected with Fr John Sullivan, he was also indefatigable in writing to Ours, especially to those working on the missions in Hong Kong, Zambia and Australia. Many an exile was completely dependent on him for news of what was happening here at home. As guestmaster he always gave them a hearty céad mile failte on their return from foreign parts.

Fr Charlie occupied one of the rooms near the hall door and so was in constant demand as confessor at unusual hours, He heard confessions also for long hours every week-end, on the eves of First Fridays and all the Church holydays. However, probably the greatest demand made on his time and patience was in listening to all sorts of down-and-outs who came regularly to him seeking help both spiritual and temporal. Frequently they arrived at mealtimes, but never did he show any resentment at the inconvenience they caused him. He took very literally the words of the Gospel: “As often as you did it to the least of these my brethren, you did it to Me”. He was often asked also to bless invalids either in their own homes or in hospitals in Naas or Dublin or sometimes farther afield.

In the school itself he was in daily demand to superintend the swimming pool and showers. On half-days, especially when there were visiting teams Charlie was taken and put under to be catered for, this was a long and sedation. very wearisome chore in the steaming atmosphere of the baths, to the accompaniment of a constant din of high-pitched youthful screaming and shouting to their hearts' content. At the end of the exercise, he always insisted on doing the mopping-up personally, even though many volunteered to help.

A few years ago, his tuberculosis showed signs of returning, so he had to go to hospital in Dublin. Afterwards he spent some time recuperating in his home atmosphere at Clonalis, Co Roscommon. He began to suffer from two great disabilities: deafness and loss of memory. Though he was supplied with a hearing aid, it never worked very successfully. He was not mechanically-minded, and so found it difficult to adjust: for all practical purposes he discarded it completely.

With his loss of memory, another man might have retired completely into his shell, but not Fr Charlie. At times admittedly when talking to him, it could be embarrassing to have to hear and answer the same question two or three times in the course of a short conversation. As a result of these disabilities, he had to give up offering Mass and hearing confessions in the People's church, but these were the only concessions he did make. He managed to keep up all his other activities right up to the end.

On Sunday, 25th October 1981, at breakfast (7.30 am) he looked pale and sickly, and admitted to feeling unwell. He took merely a cup of tea and was led back to his room. The doctor was sent for and diagnosed a heart attack, but not one requiring immediate intensive care hospital. He saw Fr O’Conor's immediate need as rest, preparatory to transfer to hospital, and himself suggested the nearby nursing home, Hazel Hall in Clane. The consultant assented to this course, so there Fr Charlie was taken and put under sedation.

During his first few days in Hazel Hall he appeared very anaemic and listless; then by degrees he seemed to regain both his colour and his interest in everything: happenings at home, goings and comings. Various members of the community visited him daily, as did his sisters, four of whom survive.

On All Souls' day (2nd November) two of the community visited him and found him ever better than he had been on previous days. Within an hour or so, as afternoon tea was being brought to the rooms, word came back that Fr Charlie had suffered another heart attack, to which he succumbed. Next evening his remains were brought to Clongowes. Dr Patrick Lennon, Bishop of Kildare and Leighlin, received the coffin at the main door of the 1932 building. The senior boys carried it down the corridors, the others lining the way, to the high altar of the Boys' chapel, where his Lordship spoke the final prayers. Among the dignitaries present that evening were Dublin's Lord Mayor, Alexis FitzGerald, who had been one of Fr Charlie's pupils at Gonzaga, and the ex-Taoiseach, Mr Liam Cosgrave. Dr Dominic Conway, Bishop of Elphin (the O’Conor home diocese), presided next morning at the funeral Mass concelebrated by some seventy priests. The then Taoiseach, Dr Garret FitzGerald, was represented by his aide-de-camp, and the Knights of Malta, attired in their robes, were well represented: Fr Charlie had been their chaplain. The coffin was then carried once more in by the senior boys to the hearse waiting on the main avenue, with the rest of the boys fining the route; then all proceeded to the community cemetery, where the final farewell was spoken by Fr Provincial. Tributes carne from far and near from all classes of people who felt his death as a real personal loss. May he rest in peace!

Fr O'Conor's Gonzaga period
In the spring of 1950 Charlie left Rathfarnham to take up residence in Milltown Park and to set up Gonzaga College in part of the newly-acquired Bewley property. He had been Province
Prefect of Studies for some years, but had never been on the teaching staff of any of our colleges. With the thoroughness and dedication that was characteristic of him, he set about this pioneering task leading to an ever-mysterious future whose outlines he could barely have glimpsed.

Those who were posted to Gonzaga in 1950 received more sympathy than envy from their friends. One of them told the present writer that the postal delivery of 31st July, which brought the unwelcome Status news brought also another letter - a line of welcome from Charlie with a their ten-shilling note enclosed. This kind personal consideration was a marked feature of his life.

The Rector of Milltown, in whose name the Bewley property had been bought, had entrusted the reconstruction of the house - the future school and residence - to a group of tradesmen who undertook to do it after working hours. By the opening date, 8th September, they hadn't finished the job. However, classrooms and toilets were ready. The brethren's rooms had each a bed, a table and a chair: community meals were in Miltown Park, Every night Charlie went down to meet the workmen and enjoy a smoke with them, despite the irritation their broken promises occasioned him.

The Archbishop of Dublin, Dr John Charles McQuaid, had requested a school at the south side of the city. While meeting this request, the Provincial, Fr “Luigi” O'Grady, had decided that the Province should try to offer a preparation for third-level education other than that given by the Leaving Certificate and Matriculation courses of those days. A return to the Ratio
Studiorum was invoked, but it wasn't obvious how this was to be applied to the realities of Irish secondary education in 1950, when parents paid all school fees and university entrance standards had to be met. Charlie had his own ideas of what a school might be, and while not being a theorist, he had his own quiet way of converting his ideas into reality. I think he saw the school as ancillary to the home. Hence parents were invited to all school occasions, even to a cup of coffee after a Confirmation in the opening year, when standing-room scarcely existed for parents and boys. He had a deep personal interest in each of the boys and held private “chats” with them in his office. Many of them have told the present writer that they received help from him that carried them through post-school years.Charlie’s involvement in the school’s life was total. He taught Religion and supervised the lunchroom and the changing-room for games. He was constantly thinking of the immediate and future needs of the school, and planned community each change with great care, relying on listed arguments pro and contra before his decision, then really trusting in the power of prayer for every undertaking. Here his devotion to our Lady and confidence in her intercession was remarkable. When the theologians vacated the second Bewley house, variously known as Sandford Grove, Winkelmann’s and St. Joseph's, Gonzaga fitted it up as a classroom block. Charlie gave great care and attention to every detail of the plans for this, as he did for the building of the hall and library block, and on this latter he was more efficient than any clerk of works could be. Before the building was handed over, the whole community was paration for third-level education other asked to do a tour of inspection to note any omissions or defects; the result was a long list of 113 minor items for the builder's consideration.

As a superior, he was a man of his time. He expected co-operation with his ideas, though he listened to ours. It was possible to disagree with him without having a row about the matter. He was thoughtful and considerate for each individual. His expectations of others were high, but he never asked anyone to do what he himself was not willing to attempt

He had a real interest in people, indeed in all people, from the poor man begging for a shilling to those friends of his own family who were in a very different social class. He had a real love for the poor, evidenced by the fact that on one Sunday afternoon no less then 37 came to Gonzaga begging for a little help'. He didn't readily speak about himself, but one day he did tell us of his delight at receiving a letter from a woman in England, asking for his mother's name. She wished her child to take that name in Confirmation, because Mrs O'Conor had given this woman's mother a weekly gift of tea and sugar and the only new clothes she had ever worn,

In the community Charlie was very friendly, even though his shyness tended to make him seem aloof at times. His life with God may have affected his easy approach to people. It was certainly the hub of his life, about which all else revolved. The sincerity of his faith was an inspiration. He won the respect and affection of a large proportion of the boys and their parents, and the years have not blunted their perception of his simplicity, sincerity and saintliness.

A former pupil's appreciation
Mr Charles Edward Lysaght, born in 1942, was educated at Gonzaga and is a barrister and writer. He is the author of Brendan Bracken (1979) and of the following tribute, which appeared in The Irish Times and is reprinted here with a few excisions.]

Fr Charles O’Conor, O’Conor Don, was in every sense a prince among men. As the descendant of the O’Conor High Kings, he was heir to an aristocratic tradition which far antedated the Protestant ascendancy and stretched back beyond the Norman invasion. His forebears in the Penal days had paid a heavy price in worldly terms to hold on to their Faith. It was wholly in character that Fr Charles, the only son among ten children, should not have counted the cost of devoting his life to the priestly vocation in the Society of Jesus.

As a Jesuit he has a fruitful life. Before his ordination he read History at University College, Dublin, and did important historical research for his Master's degree on the history of his family in the Penal days. In 1950 he founded Gonzaga College and quickly established it in a position of eminence in Dublin life ... He was a man of vision and he realised the importance of establishing in Dublin a first-class Catholic day-school.

Of course he had his foibles. His picturesque turn of phrase and well-bred mannerisms evoked occasional mirth among the boys. He could be rigid in some ways and may have lacked an understanding of human frailty in dealing with the wayward. He was very much the child of the old preconciliar Church, where the maintenance of standards was considered as important as the apparent dictates of human compassion.

It was a recognition of Fr O’Conor’s achievement as first rector of Gonzaga that he was appointed in 1959 to be Provincial of the Irish Province of the Jesuits. ... When his term as Provincial ended in 1965, he returned to Clongowes and sought to promote for canonisation the cause of Fr John Sullivan, the convert son of an Irish Lord Chancellor, who had taught him as a boy at the school. He also acted as chaplain to the Irish Association of the Order of Malta, which his father, Mr Charles O’Conor of Lucan House, had helped to found..

The memory which abides is of the man himself, a gaunt delicate figure, shy, reticent, earnest and somewhat tense, who walked very much alone in God’s path through life’s journey. There was about him a graciousness and elegance, epitomised by his handwriting and use of language, which adorned all he touched. It went to the very core of his being and was combined with a deep spirituality and true humility. In his last years he accepted with true Christian resignation his declining mental powers and the great cross of not being able to say Mass. To have been taught by him and to have known him was an inspiration in life, for through that experience one could not help but feel closer to one’s God.

◆ The Clongownian, 1982
Obituary
Father Charles O’Conor SJ
The Clongowes Community and boys suffered a grievous loss by the death of Fr Charles O'Conor on the 2nd November in Hazel Hall Nursing Home in Clane - just two miles from the College. He had suffered a heart attack on the Sunday morning eight days earlier which the doctor at first did not think was very serious. Indeed within a day or two Charles began to get his colour back and seemed definitely to be on the mend. However on Monday, 2nd November at 3.30 pm the nurse brought him a cup of tea, returned in ten minutes and found him dead. So his passing was swift and probably painless. Many of the younger generation may know little about Fr Charles or his career. So a brief outline of his life in the Society is called for.

Fr Charles O'Conor entered the novitiate at Tullabeg on the 1st September 1924 accompanied to that grim building by a bevy of young ladies, who, we learned afterwards, were some of his nine sisters - Charlie being the only son and heir to the title of the “O'Conor Don”. Having completed his two years noviceship he passed on to Rathfarnham, to the University, and there he spent four years and secured an MA in History. Then he returned to Tullabeg for his three years of Philosophy and he later spent the time of regency as assistant to the Master of Juniors.

In 1936 he began his theology in Milltown, but the following year he had to retire to the Jesuit sanatorium at Petworth in Sussex after a serious attack of TB. After a year in Petworth he returned to Milltown with his health improved; there he finished his theology, having been ordained after only two years of theology by special privilege. He finally completed his Tertianship and training in Rathfarnham Castle, and here he was to remain as master of Juniors, for eight years until 1950 when he was given the difficult and extremely demanding task of founding our now so successful Gonzaga College. Charles spent three more than busy years on this task and the next six years as Rector of the College.

In 1959 he was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province and at the end of this task, and at his own request, he came to Clongowes to take charge of the Peoples Church. Added to his other duties was that of vice-postulator for the cause of Fr John Sullivan. This well-loved task involved him in a very tiring, heavy and constant correspondence.

This, in brief, is the factual account of Charles's life, the part of it that all could see. But “qualis erat” really? Again we must be brief.

The Lord said that the love of God and the love of our neighbour is the summary of Christianity, nor can the two commandments be separated. He who has the one must have the other. We, humans, can in any case see, or at least be certain of the one ie, love of the neighbour. Charles had this virtue in excelsis. He could not offend in word or deed; he could not say or, I believe, think an uncharitable word; he was always ready to oblige; he was a humble man who never gave the faintest impression of being superior in any sense. He was always a pleasant companion and gravitated towards the less popular, less attractive of his fellows. He was deeply respected and beloved, I dare say, by all his fellow scholastics, and saying that I have said enough,

G O'B SJ

IE IJA J/307 · Person · 23 September 1867-24 June 1941

Born: 23 September 1867, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 09 October 1887, Loyola House, Dromore, County Down
Ordained: 27 July 1902, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1905
Died: 24 June 1941, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

Early education at St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 22 October 1912-21 February 1922

1887-1887: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
1887-1888: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1890-1896: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1896-1899: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
1899-1903: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1903-1904: Freinberg, Linz, Austria (ASR), Tertianship
1904-1908: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1906-1908: Rector from 09/10/1906, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1908-1912: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rector from 21/08/1908, Procurator, Province Consultor from 10/09/1908
1912-1922: St Francis Xavier Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 22/10/1912 to 21/02/1922
1922-1923: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister, Procurator
1923-1924: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertian Instructor
1924-1930: St Francis Xavier Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
1930-1936: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rector from 02/08/1930
1936-1941: St Francis Xavier Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Confessor

◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/jesuitica-answering-back-2/

JESUITICA: Answering back
Do Jesuits ever answer back? Our archives hold an exchange between Fr Bernard Page SJ, an army chaplain, and his Provincial, T.V.Nolan, who had passed on a complaint from an Irish officer that Fr Page was neglecting the care of his troops. Bernard replied: “Frankly, your note has greatly pained me. It appears to me hasty, unjust and unkind: hasty because you did not obtain full knowledge of the facts; unjust because you apparently condemn me unheard; unkind because you do not give me credit for doing my best.” After an emollient reply from the Provincial, Bernard softens: “You don’t know what long horseback rides, days and nights in rain and snow, little or no sleep and continual ‘iron rations’ can do to make one tired and not too good-tempered.”

◆ Irish Province News 16th Year No 4 1941

Obituary :

Father Thomas V Nolan

Fr. Nolan died at Gardiner Street in the early hours of the morning of the 24th June, 1941, as a, result of an attack of cardiac asthma.

Born on 23rd September, 1867, of a well-known Dublin family, the son of Edward Nolan and Mary Crosbie, he was educated at Tullabeg College, and, after a short period of University studies, entered the novitiate at Dromore, Co. Down, on 9th October, 1887. He pronounced his first Vows on Xmas Day two years later, at St. Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, whither the novitiate had in the meantime been transferred. Owing to a tired head, he was sent to the Colleges before beginning his philosophy, and spent 6 very successful years at Clongowes as classical master. He did his three years philosophy at Louvain and four of theology at Milltown Park. where he was ordained priest by the late Archbishop Dr. William Walsh, on 28th July, 1902. Third Probation he spent at Linz in Austria in company with the late Fr. Jerome O'Mahony and 18 other fellow-tertians, who included names like the later famous Innsbruck theologians Fathers Lercher and Stufler. Fr. Francis X. Widmann, the Rector and Instructor, gave them apparently the value of their money! Fr. Nolan often recalled the strenuous time he had there, and the feats of human endurance which the hospital experiment involved. On the completion of his training he was sent to Mungret, where he spent 4 years as Prefect of studies, during two of which he was Rector (1906-'8). In 1908 he became Rector of Clongowes and remained in that post till he was appointed Provincial in 1912. He continued to rule the destinies of the Province for the next 10 years amid the varied responsibilities consequent on the world-war and the post-war period. He found time as Provincial to act as President of the Classical Association of Ireland for 1917 and delivered his presidential address before that body oh Friday 26th January, 1917, in the Lecture Theatre of the Royal Dublin Society, taking' as his theme, “Aristotle and theSchoolmen” (cf Proceedings of the Cless. Assoc., 1916-17, pp. 17-46). During his Provincialate the purchase of Rathfarnham Castle was negotiated, and more adequate provision thus made for the scholastics of the Province to attend University lectures.

On the appointment of the tertian Instructor, Fr. Joseph Welsby to the office of English Assistant in Rome, Fr. Nolan was suddenly called upon to step into the breach after the Long Retreat in 1923 and carried the Tullabeg Tertians to the end of their year with conspicuous success and bon-homie. For the next 6 years he was operarius at Gardiner Street. It was during this period, in the autumn of 1920, that he was commissioned by the Holy See to enquire into the status of the Irish Franciscan Brothers of the Third Order Regular. He spent a full month (24th September-25th October) visiting their 14 houses in the dioceses of Meath, Achonry, and Tuam, without a break - a very strenuous work which included inspection of their schools and the meeting with clerical managers. Then there remained the task of revising their constitutions and drawing up his recommendations for the Sacred Congregation. As a result of his labours (to quote a prefactory notice in the Irish Catholic Directory, on the page dealing with the Franciscan Brothers ) : “Pius XI. graciously deigned to praise and recommend the Institute and confirm its constitutions by a Decree dated 12th May, 1930, thereby raising the Order to Pontifical Status.” The Brothers seem to have been extremely gratified by the results of their visitation. They certainly never lost an opportunity of extolling the charity and competence of their visitator, whose call at each of their houses they still hold in treasured remembrance. On hearing of his death this year they assured Fr. Provincial of the genuine sympathy they felt on the loss of their patron and had several Masses offered for repose of his soul. In 1930 Fr. Nolan was appointed Rector of Rathfarnham Castle and guided the destinies of the scholasticate and of the retreat house for six years.

The years of life still remaining to him were spent at Gardiner Street where in spite of failing health he continued to devote himself zealously to the works of the sacred ministry. The last months of his earthly sojourn were frequently punctuated with heart attacks of ever increasing violence, notably on St. Patrick's Day, which he bore with great courage and patience.
Fr. Nolan kept in touch with old Mungret and Clongowes boys for decades. He was always most ready to assist by counsel, influence and even material charity. where possible, those who had fallen from luck or become failures in life. His lifelong interests in the Kildare Archaeological Society, with which he made his first contacts as a young man in Clongowes, are well known, though apparently he never made any contribution to its journal nor claimed any particular competence in things archaeological. He attended regularly the meetings
of the society and was a very popular associate in the various outings undertaken by the members. On an historic occasion in the Protestant Church at Coolbanagher (near Emo) before a large gathering of archaeological enthusiasts who were viewing an ancient baptismal font, he was able to assure the audience in his suavest of manners that this relic of bygone days had only recently been filched from the grapery of St. Mary's shortly before the Jesuits acquired that property!

He was an assiduous retreat-giver. Among his papers appears an accurate list of retreats (5-8 day) given by him between 1904 and 1938. They number 90, The first on the list was given to the Patrician Brothers, Tullow, and the last to the Sisters of the Holy Child, Stamullen, 2-6 January, 1938. R.1.P.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Thomas V Nolan 1867-1941
“Thank God, now” was a phrase ever on the lips of Fr TV Nolan. He guided the destinies of the Province for ten years during the very critical period 1912-1922, taking in the First World War and the Struggle for Independence at home.

He was a classical scholar, being President of the Classical Association of Ireland for 1917, and he found time as Provincial to read his Presidential address on “Aristotle and the Schoolmen”. It was during his period as Provincial that Rathfarnham Castle was acquired and the retreat Movement started.

In 1928 he was appointed Apostolic Visitor to the Irish Franciscan Brothers of the Third Order regular. Their grateful memories of his are an eloquent tribute to the kindness and greatness of the man.

He died in Gardiner Street on June 24th 1941, an outstanding man who had left his imprint on the Province he ruled.

◆ The Clongownian, 1942

Obituary

Father Thomas V Nolan SJ

The Late Fr T V Nolan was for many years one of the most prominent members of: the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus - in fact, his personality was such that he could not help being prominent in whatever circumstances he might find himself. As a schoolboy in Tullabeg, whether it was in the classroom or on the playground, he was outstanding. Very soon, within less than a month, in fact, after leaving the noviceship, as constant headaches prevented him from following the usual course of studies, he was sent to Clongowes to teach, taking the Second Arts Class of the Royal University. Later, however, his work was chiefly confined to the Junior Grade Honours classes, which he taught with conspicuous success for many years. On leaving Clongowes he studied Philosophy in Louvain and Theology in Milltown Park. After ordination he went to Mungret - first as Prefect of Studies, and then as Rector.

In 1908 he was appointed Rector of Clongowes, and held the post until November, 1911, when he became Provincial. His long term of office (ten years) saw him engaged in many activities. He was prominently identified with the settlement in various parts of Ireland of the Belgian refugees, who came to Ireland in considerable numbers during the last war. He was a member of the Classical Society of Ireland, acting as its President during 1917, when he read a paper to the Society, entitled : “Aristotle and the School men”. He was also closely identified with the Kildare Archeological Society, of which he was Vice-President. He was also, when ever his duties did not call him away from Dublin, a very popular Confessor, especially with poorer boys who came to his confessional from all parts of Dublin.

Shortly after his term of office as Provincial was completed, he was appointed by the Holy See as Visitor to the Irish Franciscan Brothers of the Third Order. This entailed visiting all their houses, inspecting their schools, revising their constitution, and drawing up a recommendation for the Sacred Congregation. This he did to the complete satisfaction of the Brothers and of the Holy See.

Father Nolan's last position of authority was Rector of Rathfarnham College, which he himself had founded when Provincial. He held this position for six years (1930-6). When his term of office had expired, he returned to Gardiner Street and continued to devote himself zealously, as far as his failing health allowed, to the sacred ministry until death claimed him last June.

The following is an appreciation from the pen of one of his most distinguished Clongowes pupils :

The death of Father “Tom” Nolan, which came as a great personal loss to so many old Clongownians, was a particular grief for those who had studied under him as Master at Clongowes in those golden far off years from 1890 to 1896, when he taught First Preparatory and First Junior classes.

In all the fullness and variety of his manifold talents there were surely none greater than his gifts as a teacher of boys in those formative years of youth before the real taste for learning and scholarship had been developed, and when everything for success depended on the personal influence and inspiration of the teacher.

Father Tom Nolan had every gift and every grace that could attract and hold the affection, as well as the attention, of his pupils.

His splendid figure, easy dignity, and manly lucidity of thought and expression made the task of learning seem almost easy and pleasant for his class.

He had above all the teachers at Clongowes of his day the secret of making his class feel that he was one with themselves in the task to be accomplished; he was no passenger holding the rudder lines, but always a stout oar in the boat, at one with his crew.

Not one of those lucky ones who studied under him can ever forget the charm and easy firmness with which he steered their sometimes lagging steps along the rugged path of scholarship; he knew the secret of learning without labour, teaching without tears.

It was inevitable that a man of such gifts as his could not be allowed to remain long confined to the routine of class teaching, and unfortunately for the Clongownians of succeeding years Father Tom never returned to Clongowes again as a teacher after his ordination as a Priest in July, 1902, at Milltown Park,

It was fitting that his last year as a teacher should have produced the great First Junior Class of 1895-1896, which gained twelve exhibitions in a class of twenty boys ; those who were students in that class must still feel proud of having given the beloved master such a fine farewell. For Father Tom Nolan, however, was reserved a great career in the Society in which his early triumphs as a teacher may well have been obscured.

The wider sphere of direction and ad ministration, for which he had, if possible, even greater talents, took him to Mungret as Rector from 1905 to 1908, and from there back to Clongowes as Rector from 1908 to 1911, where his precious and inspiring presence as head of the College more than compensated for his loss as a teacher.

The final recognition of his powers came with his appointment as Provincial of the Society for that long and fateful period from 1911 to 1920, when the fullness and versatility of his gifts were more than ever displayed under the most critical conditions.

He had then reached the summit of his efforts for the Society, and could well look back on a splendid record of achievement, when, after six years as Rector in the serene atmosphere of Rathfarnham Castle, he joined the Community at Gardiner Street, where he died on the 24th June, 1941, at the ripe age of seventy-four years, mourned by the generation of Clongownians who had known and loved him for his great human qualities and infinite charm, but by none more deeply mourned than by those who had known his unforgettable comradeship as teacher and as a friend.

J M Fitzgerald.

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1942

Obituary

Father Thomas V Nolan SJ

Although not a past student of the College, Father Thomas V Nolan, whose death took place last summer, was intimately associated with Mungret, where he was Rector and Prefect of Studies in the years 1905-1908. Mungret boys of those days will remember Father Nolan as a vigorous classical master, a fine cricketer, and a redoubtable opponent on the football field. During his period of Rectorship the National University of Ireland was established; and Father Nolan strongly urged the claim of Mungret, which had such a brilliant record of success in the Royal University examinations, to be made an affiliated College of the new University. To accommodate the growing number students, Father Nolan built the present Refectories, and added an additional storey to the original Agricultural College buildings. He became Rector of Clongowes Wood College in 1908, and in 1912 was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province of the Jesuits. Father Nolan was always keenly interested in the progress and wellbeing of Mungret; and to the end of his life despite his infirmities, he never lost his hearty good humour and, cordiality. He died peacefully at the residence of St Francis Xavier, Gardiner St., Dublin, on June 24th, 1941. RIP

IE IJA J/2486 · Person · 18 April 1934-02 June 2025

Born: 18 April 1934, Hollybank Avenue, Sandford Road, Ranelagh, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 06 September 1952, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 28 July 1966, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1971, Canisius College, Chikuni, Zambia
Died: 02 June 2025. Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin - Southern Africa Province (SAP)

part of the Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Raleigh Row, Galway community at the time of death

1952-1954: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1954-1957: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
1957-1960: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1960-1961: Chivuna Station, Northern Rhodesia, Regency, language studies
1961-1963: St Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Northern Rhodesia, Regency
1963-1967: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1967-1968: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1968-1969: Fumbo Station, Zambia, Parish priest
1969-1972: Bishop’s House, Monze, Zambia, Secretary to Bishop Corboy
1971-1972: Teacher & Spiritual Father at Charles Lwanga Teacher Training College, Chisekesi, Zambia
1972-1973: St Louis University, Pine Boulevard, St Loiuis MO, USA, Studied Spirituality
1973-1979: Chelston, Lusaka, Zambia - Socius to Novice Master; Vice-Province Consultor; Vocations Director
1976-1979: Novice Master & Rector
1979-1981: Kizito Pastoral Centre, Monze, Zambia, Superior & Director
1981-1988: Jesuit House, Senanga Road, Lusaka, Zambia, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 21/12/1981
1988-1989: Sabbatical in Ireland; Assists at Emmaus Spirituality Centre, Lissenhall, Swords, County Dublin
1989-1995: St Ignatius Church, Beit Road, Lusaka, Zambia, Rector at Emmaus Spirituality Centre
1995-1996: Luwisha House, Great East Road, Lusaka, Zambia, Sabbatical
1996-1998: Mukasa Minor Seminary, Choma, Zambia, Parish Priest at Mater Dei Parish, Kalomo, Zambia
1998-1999: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Spiritual Eercises
1999-2003: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Parish Priest
2003-2025: Coláiste Iognáid, Sea Road (Raleigh Row), Galway, Assisting in Church; Directing Spiritual Exercises
2021-2025: Prays for Church and Society at Cherryfield Lodge, Miilltown Park, Dublin

http://jesuit.ie/news/fr-paul-brassil-sj-rip-always-sharing-love/

Fr Paul Brassil SJ RIP: “Always sharing love”

Jesuit Father Paul Brassil SJ died peacefully surrounded by close friends and family at Cherryfield Lodge on 2 June 2025, aged 91 years.

Father Brassil was born on 18 April 1934 in Dublin. He received early education at Synge Street CBS and later attended Belvedere College SJ in Dublin. He entered the society at St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois on 6 September 1952 and took his first vows there two years later on 8 September 1954. He was ordained at Milltown Park Chapel in Dublin on 28 July 1966.

In 1968 Father Brassil moved to Zambia as parish priest at Fumbo parish. In 1971 he was transcribed to the Zambian Provence and took his final vows at Chikuni, Zambia On 15 August 1971. In 1981 he became Provincial of the Zambian Vice Province. He remained in Zambia until 1999. He then returned to Ireland and worked at Manresa Jesuit Centre as spiritual director for one year. He then moved to Gardiner Street as parish priest and director of apostolate from 1999 – 2003. He then spent 22 years at Coláiste Iognáid, Galway, assisting in the church; and directing the Spiritual Exercises until 2025.

Father Brassil’s funeral Mass took place in Gonzaga College Chapel on Friday 6 June at 11am followed by his burial at Glasnevin Cemetery. The principal celebrant was Richard O’Dwyer SJ.

In his homily Father Richard O’Dwyer said “Everyone who knew Paul, knew him as a wonderful disciple of Jesus because of the love, kindness and compassion that were the centre of his life, he lived the commandment of Jesus that we love one another, as Christ himself loved his first disciples.”

Referencing the various forms of services that Father Brassil engaged in throughout his life, Father O’Dwyer said “If you look at Paul’s life and see the extent and variety of the vital ministries he undertook as a Jesuit, you can see how he gave himself generously, selflessly and wholeheartedly. In the formation of Jesuits and diocesan priests, in the promotion of Ignatian Spirituality, in the governance of Zambian Province and in the pastoral care of the people. In Zambia, Dublin and Galway. He loved all of those entrusted to his care.”

He concluded the homily noting that “Paul Brassil dispensed the gift of love with great abundance to all who came his way”.

Father Brassil will be sadly missed by his sister Maureen and his brother Brendan, brother-in-law Gerry and sister-in-law Guadalupe, his nieces and nephews, grand-nieces, grand-nephews, the Jesuit Community and staff at St Ignatius Church and Residence.

Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam dílis.

IE IJA J/2376 · Person · 23 December 1839-04 December 1902

Born: 23 December 1839, Carlow, County Carlow
Entered: 15 July 1854, St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA - Missouriana Province (MIS)
Ordained: 20 June 1869, Sulpitian Seminary, Baltimore MD, USA
Final Vows: 02 February 1873
Died: 04 December 1902, Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA - - Missouriana Province (MIS)

Provincial of Missouri Province (MIS) from 01 January 1879 to 04 May 1882

1854-1856: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Novitiate
1856-1857: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Rhetoric
1857-1858: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Regency
1858-1859: St Louis College SJ, St Louis MO, USA, Regency
1859-1860: Seminary, St Louis College, St Louis MO, USA, Philosophy
1860-1862: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA (MAR), Philosophy
1862-1863: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Regency
1863-1866: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Regency
1866-1869: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (MAR), Theology
1869-1870: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA (MAR), Theology
1870-1871: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Teaching
1871-1872: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Tertianship
1872-1873: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Teaching; Prefect of Church
1873-1879: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Rector from 01/10/1874, Teaching
1879-1884: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, PROVINCIAL from 01/01/1879 to 04/05/1882
1882-1884: Prefect of Church, Teaching
1884-1887: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Teaching
1886-1887: Rector from 11/08/1886
1887-1891: St Ignatius College SJ, West 12th Street, Chicago, Illinois, USA, Rector from 18/07/1887; Province Consultor from 27/06/1889
1891-1894: Detroit College SJ, Jefrferson Avenue, Detroit MI, USa, Prefect of Church and Sabbatical
1894-1898: St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, Kansas, USa, Rector from 11/02/1894
1898-1902: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Teaching

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 32, Number 1
Obituary

“Father Edward A Higgins SJ” p129
The Missouri Province lost one of its most distinguished members by the death of Father Edward A Higgins on Dec 4th 1902 at St Xavier College, Cincinnati. As an exact observer of religious discipline. as a superior entrusted with the most important offices, and as the wielder of a trenchant pen in controversy, Father Higgins' life work deserves more than a passing notice.

Edward A Higgins was born at Carlow, County Carlow, Ireland on Dec 23rd, 1839. When he was ten years of age his parents emigrated to the United States, reaching New Orleans in 1849. They had left Ireland owing to the great famine in that country, but encountered a greater peril in New Orleans as the yellow fever was then raging there. As a consequence they soon moved to Louisville, Ky. The Jesuits of Missouri had begun in 1849 the St Aloysius Free School at Louisvile, which in 1850 was styled St Aloysius College. This school was attended by young Edward, who soon attracted the notice of his teachers by his aptitude and diligence. As a result of the interest thus awakened in him, he was admitted as a boarder at St Joseph's College, Bardstown, Ky, in 1852. With the advice of our Fathers, Edward's parents removed to Bardstown in 1854, where they spent the remainder of their lives. They were exemplary Catholics, and no doubt their edifying conduct had a strong influence in turning the thoughts of their gifted son towards a religious career, At Bardstown College Edward Higgins was very successful in his classes. In 1853 the first premium for diligence was awarded to him, and a majority vote of his fellow students likewise conferred upon him the first distinction for good conduct. During his two years at college, the records show that Edward received twelve first premiums in various branches.

He was admitted as a novice at St Stanislaus Novitiate, Florissant, Mo, July 15th 1854, not having as yet completed the fifteenth year of his age. The then Master of Novices, Father Gleizal, noticed the acuteness and grasp of mind of the young novice, in the clear and concise way in which he summed up the community instructions of which he had taken notes. After two years of Novitiate, and one of Juniorate, Mr Higgins was sent to teach in Cincinnati in 1858. St Xavier College had notably declined after the closing of the boarding school, and it was owing to the efforts of the young prefect of discipline, Mr Higgins, that successful results were obtained in the path of reform. He began his philosophy in the autumn of 1859 under Fr F X Wippem at the old scholasticate (known also as the “College Farm”), but as this place was discontinued as a house of studies in 1860, Mr Higgins was sent East to complete his course, spending two years at Boston, Mass. Returning then to the Missouri Province, he was placed at Cincinnati during part of the trying period of the Civil War. He never gave the boys the slightest indication of sympathy with either North or South, though others were not so prudent in guarding their tongue. His strong character, kindness and especially remarkable self-control displayed on many trying occasions gained for him the respect and entire submission of the students. From Cincinnati he proceeded to St Louis University where be taught three years more. In 1867 he began his theology at Georgetown, DC, under Father, afterwards Cardinal, Mazzella and Father Maldonado. Having received the Holy Priesthood, on June 30th, 1869 from Archbishop Spalding, in the chapel of the Sulpitian Seminary at Baltimore, he spent his fourth year of theology at Woodstock, Md. After being professor of rhetoric in St Louis for one year, Father Higgins was sent to his tertianship at Frederick, Md. He made his solemn profession, Feb. 2nd, 1873. The following year he was pastor of the College Church in St Louis. His superiors had discerned in Father Higgins what was believed to be an extraordinary talent for governing, and hence on Oct 1st, 1874 be was proclaimed Rector of Cincinnati, an office which he held till January 1st 1879. On the latter date he was made Provincial of Missouri, though owing to the failing health of the Provincial, Fr Thomas O'Neil, he had it seems for some time before acted as Vice-Provincial. He remained Provincial till May 4th 1882. As a superior, all his brethren credited Father Higgins with being··impartially just, and if at times he seemed to some rather severe in word or manner, it was in enforcing what be conceived to be matter of important duty. Some inferred from his general demeanor that he was haughty, but his prompt and cheerful obedience in all cases, when himself a subordinate, manifested a humility inconsistent with a dominant pride. After leaving the Provincialship, he was destined again to thrice fill the office of governing a college - in Cincinnati, Chicago and St Mary's, Kansas. His ability was also brought into requisition at two Congregations of the Society; for he was sent as delegate from Missouri to the General Congregation that elected Father Martin in 1892, and likewise in 1886 as Procurator of Missouri to the Congregation of Procurators. The years not spent by Father Higgins as Superior, were devoted to the pastorate or to teaching. Neither of these duties, however, so occupied his attention as to prevent him from writing many a telling article for publication. Though not specially fitted by nature, perhaps, for that part of the pastoral office which consists in entering into the humble and intimate details of the parishioners' joys and sorrows, yet on the other hand, Father Higgins displayed great zeal for the beauty of the House of the Lord as several of our churches testify. He was zealous also in fostering church music of a high order. Possessed himself of no mean knowledge of music, he delighted to join in the chanting of the Holy Week offices, and in giving aid and countenance to the parochial choirs.. As a preacher, Father Higgins was more distinguished for his· matter than for his manner. His sermons and lectures showed strength and solidity, but he did not possess, in a high degree, the external graces of eloquence. His delivery was noticeably slow, dignified and cold, and hence he was not a very attractive speaker.

The development and illustrations of his public pronouncements were however always clear and striking, and often as elegant as they were forceful. In his writings for the press, which were generally controversial, forcible and convincing, he was often aggressive and was occasionally rather acrimonious in style. In the great battle for the freedom of private schools or against unwarranted State interference in Illinois and Wisconsin, Father Higgins' pen did yeoman's service. It was not, however, by teaching and writing alone that Father Higgins advanced the cause of education. He was a prominent and potent figure at the Federation of Catholic Colleges in Chicago and at all the educational gatherings of the Missouri Province. Anything and everything that concerned the welfare of the Catholic Church in general and of the Society in particular, were dear to his heart; and hence the virtue of loyalty to these two institutions summed up the merit of his useful life. He was eager to extend the work the Society was doing for the Church among all classes of people, but his own talents fitted him particularly for spreading the light among the more intellectual. Hence a considerable portion of his time was devoted to the preparation of post-graduate lectures in the colleges and Sunday evening lectures in the churches. He was also for some years moderator of St Mark's Academy in St Louis, an admirable institution for gentlemen of the educated class. Thus did Father Higgins lead a life of virtue and zeal till near the completion of the sixty-fourth year of his age. The end was approaching. In August, 1902 he was sent to Milwaukee to give a retreat, but falling sick he was sent to the hospital there. An operation disclosed a tumor in the intestines. After two months of great suffering in the hospital, his often expressed desire of returning to his brethren in Cincinnati was gratified, and he arrived in the latter city, Oct. 13th.

For a few days he seemed to improve but the improvement was only apparent. He gradually grew worse, for the tumor was of cancerous growth, and on Nov 13th it was deemed
expedient to administer Extreme Unction, He received this sacrament with great piety, and with tears flowing down his cheeks he besought his brethren to obtain for him by their
prayers, an hourly increase of patience and resignation.

Father Higgins' deep religious character came to the surface during his last sickness. He edified all by his humility and resignation to the will of God. He never uttered a complaint,
and expressions of gratitude to God for the great favor of dying in the Society were not infrequently upon his lips. Yet amidst all his keen sufferings his innate dignity of manner never for a moment left him. This was characteristic of the man.

The sufferer lingered on till Dec. 4th, 1902, when at 6.25 pm his soul sought the presence of its Maker. He was more or less conscious during the last day of his life. The simple Low Mass said over his remains in St Xavier's Church was graced by the attendance of Archbishop Elder of Cincinnati, of Bishop Maes of Covington, Ky, and of some forty secular priests. His remains were conveyed to the Novitiate of St Stanislaus at Florissant, Mo where all that was mortal of Father Higgins was laid to rest with his predecessors in ruling the Province, and with the early founders of the Missouri Mission, whose work he so well understood and continued. RIP

https://www.exhibit.xavier.edu/xavier_presidents/32/

Edward A. Higgins portrait

Biographical Information
Eleventh and sixteenth Jesuit president Rev. Edward A. Higgins was born December 23, 1839 in Carlow, County Carlow, Ireland and came to America with his parents in 1849. He studied at St. Aloysius College, Louisville, Kentucky and St. Joseph’s College, Bardstown, Kentucky. He entered the Society of Jesus in Florissant, Missouri in 1854 and was ordained in 1869. In addition to his two terms at Xavier University (then known as St. Xavier College), he was also president of St. Ignatius College, Chicago, Illinois and St. Mary’s College, Lebanon, Kentucky. He was provincial of the Missouri Province from 1879-1882. He died December 4, 1902 in Cincinnati, Ohio. (Source: Jesuits of the Middle United States, 1938)

IE IJA J/2369 · Person · 14 August 1926-22 September 2023

Born: 14 August 1926, Pembroke Road, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 12 November 1943, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
Ordained: 31 July 1957, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1961, Chiesa del Gesù, Rome, Italy
Died: 22 September 2023, St Paul’s, Hospital, Hong Kong - Sinensis Province (CHN)

Part of the Ricci Hall, Hong Kong community at the time of death

Transcribed HIB to HK 03 December 1966

Son of Matthew Russell and Angela Coyne. Father was a doctor.

Older of two boys with one sister.

Early education for five years at a private school in Dublin he then went to Clongowes Wood College SJ for two years

1943-1945: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
1945-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
1948-1951: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
1951-1953: St Ignatius, Battery Path, Hong Kong, Regency, Language studies
1953-1954: Wah Yan College SJ, Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Regency
1954-1958: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1958-1959: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
1959-1962: Collegio San Roberto Bellarmino, Via del Seminario, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology at Università Gregoriana, Piazza della Pilotta, Rome, Italy
1962-1964: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Teaching
1964-1967: Curia Generalissima Societatis Iesu, Borgo Santo Spirito, Rome, Italy (ROM), Assistant to Procurator General (HK from 1969)
1967-1968: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Teaching
1968-1969: Xavier House, Peak Road, Cheung Chau, Hong Kong, Rector from 02/03/1968, Novice Master, Bursar, Vice-Province Consultor from 18/10/1968
1969-1972: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterloo Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Rector from 15/08/1969, Bursar, Vice-Province Consultor from 18/10/1968
1972-1978: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 15/02/1972-02/04/1978
1978-1984:
1984-2023:

◆ FSS 22/09/2023
1943-1945 St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois
1945-1948 Rathfarnham Castle - Studying
1948-1951 St Stanislaus College Tullabeg - Studying Philosophy
1951-1954 Hong Kong - studying language
1954-1958 Milltown Park - studying Theology
1958-1959 Rathfarnham Castle - Tertianship
1959-1962 Bellarmino, Rome - studying Theology
1962-1964 Regional Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong - teaching Theology
1964-1967 Curia, Rome - Assistant to Procurator General
1967-1968 Milltown Park - teaching Theology
1968-1969 Xavier House, Cheung Chau, Hong Kong - Rector and Nopvice Master
1969-1972 Wah Yan Kowloon, Hong Kong - Rector
15/02/1972-02/04/1978 VICE-PROVINCIAL
1978-1984 Ricci Hall, Hong Kong
1984-1990 Provincial’s Residence, Ricci Hall, Hong Kong
1990-199 Wah Yan Hong Kong

https://jesuit.ie/news/remembering-father-john-russell-sj/

Remembering Father John Russell SJ

Jesuit Brother Father John Russell who spent over 50 years in Hong Kong died peacefully on Friday 22 September at St Paul’s Hospital, Hong Kong. He was 97 years old.

Fr. Russell was born in Dublin, Ireland on 24 August 1926. He entered the Society at Emo, Co. Laois, on 12 November 1943 and was ordained to the priesthood on 31 July. 1957 in Milltown Park, Dublin. He took final vows on 2 February 1961 at the church of the Gesù, Rome. It was there that he also did his doctorate in Canon Law, and lectured for a time at the Jesuit Gregorian University in the capital. He also spent a number of years as assistant procurator for the Jesuit general curia there.

Over half of his long life was spent on mission with the Jesuits in Hong Kong, as Thomas Morrissey SJ points out in his book Jesuits in Hong Kong, South China, and Beyond. He began as a teacher in the seminary there and in 1968 he returned from Rome to Hong Kong as a novice master for a short while. In 1969 he was appointed rector of Wah Yan College, Kowloon. He was only 45 years old when he was appointed Provincial in Hong Kong, on 15 February 1972, the Chinese New Year.

A fond companion: Go well, Fr Russell SJ
(From Irish Jesuits International)

In an interview with us back in 2017, Fr Russell spoke fondly of another appointment in Hong Kong, this time managing the Catholic Centre in a commercial building in the city. It had a few floors dedicated to the Centre that included a chapel. He met all kinds of people there—some wanting comfort and consolation and some just wanting a comfortable place to sit and reflect.

As well as being a friend and companion to those who needed it, a lively highlight to John’s life was working as Warden to 120 students at Ricci Hall. It is a hostel for students attending Hong Kong University. Fr Russell enjoyed ministering to the noisy, lively young students – for 12 years they kept him young and vital: he often turned a blind eye to their antics!

Before retirement, Fr Russell worked with the Curia in Hong Kong in the marriage annulment section but remained a constant companion and a listening ear to those who needed it.

John’s only surviving family member in Ireland (Dublin) is his brother Matthew with whom both the Hong Kong Jesuits and our own John K Guiney (IJI) have been in contact in recent weeks. All priests of the Chinese Province will celebrate Mass for the intention of Fr. Russell’s eternal rest.

Go well, Father John. Rest in Peace.

https://www.examiner.org.hk/2023/09/27/father-john-russell-returns-to-the-fathers-house/news/hongkong/

Father John Russell returns to the Father’s house

HONG KONG (SE): Jesuit Father John Russell, 97, passed away on September 22 at St. Paul’s Hospital, Causeway Bay. The missionary was well-remembered for showing God’s love while holding various positions in the diocese over more than 60 years, particularly within the Wah Yan community and on the diocesan tribunal.

In a death announcement by the Wah Yan community on September 23, Father Clement Tsui Lap-yan, supervisor of Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, expressed his deepest gratitude for Father Russell’s love, service and various contributions.

Father Russell was born in Dublin, Ireland, on 24 August 1926, and decided at an early age to join the Jesuit order. He joined the Society of Jesus in Laoise in Dublin in 1943 and was ordained in Milltown Park in 1957. In 1962, he completed his doctoral studies in Canon Law at the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.

He first came to Hong Kong to learn Cantonese in 1951, but returned to Rome to complete his studies. Upon his return to Hong Kong in 1962, he served the Jesuit Mission and the Diocese of Hong Kong in various capacities.

Between 1968 and 1972, he was the rector of Wah Yan College, Kowloon; he was the provincial of the Jesuit Vice-Province of Hong Kong from 1972 to 1978; the supervisor of Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, from 1990 to 1993, and its rector from 1993 to 2007, as well as warden of Ricci Hall, University of Hong Kong from 1978 to 1990.

Father Russell taught at the Regional Seminary for South China—now called the Holy Spirit Seminary. A member of the Catholic Marriage Advisory Council since the 1970s, he was also a pioneer of the pre-Cana marriage formation programme in the city.

As rector of the Immaculate Heart of Mary Chapel [Catholic Centre] from 2000 to 2012, he also provided support to many people who had marriage difficulties.

In 2012, he retired as the judicial vicar of the Diocesan Tribunal, a post that he held from 1986. Nevertheless, he continued to handle marriage-related cases for eight more years until July 2020. John Cardinal Tong Hon and the diocesan curia hosted a farewell party on 16 June 2020 to thank him for his service since the 1970s. [Sunday Examiner, 28 June 2020].

After retirement, Father Russell chose to stay in Hong Kong which he regarded as his home. “In his later years, he resided in our priests’ quarter’s witnessing the growth and changes of the college and Wahyanites, sending us blessings and being our symbolic figure whom we all loved and revered,” Father Tsui said in the death announcement.

A funeral Mass is scheduled for 10.00am on October 7 at St. Ignatius Chapel, Wah Yan College, Kowloon, followed by burial at St. Michael’s Catholic Cemetery, Happy Valley. Mourners are asked not to bring flowers.

May he rest in peace.

May he rest in peace.

https://www.rvasia.org/asian-news/founding-member-hospice-service-organization-hong-kong-dies-97

Founding member of hospice service organization in Hong Kong dies at 97

Jesuit Father John C. Russell, the former warden of Ricci Hall at the University of Hong Kong, passed away on September 22 at St. Paul’s Hospital. He was 97.

The students and alumni of Ricci Hall offer their deepest condolences to Father Russell’s family, friends, and associates.

Father Russell was born on August 24, 1926, in Dublin, Ireland, and aspired to serve God as a Jesuit from childhood.

He was ordained as a priest in 1957 and graduated with a doctorate in ecclesiastical law from the Pontifical Gregorian University, Rome, in 1962.

He would go on to accomplish many feats in his time as one of the few ecclesiastical experts in the Catholic Diocese of Hong Kong and former Chief Justice of the Diocese.

He was one of the founding members of the hospice service organization Shan Ning Society, as well as a consultant for the Hong Kong Catholic Marriage Advisory Association.

From 1978 to 1990, Father Russell served as the warden of Ricci Hall. He practiced what he preached, serving as an unparalleled mentor and exemplar to those around him.

His words of kindness and wisdom inspired and touched every person under his tutelage.

His unabated enthusiasm for promoting Catholic educational concepts, as well as his unequalled dedication to educational and social service, culminated in the outstanding contributions he has made and the legacy he has left that we shall always cherish and never forget.

Even in death, Father Russell is a paragon of virtue for the world, across both Eastern and Western cultural communities. His fervor and devotion to God and Hong Kong are laudable.

His way of life and his sense of purpose and drive have survived through us, those who would emulate him and walk in his footsteps. Once again, we mourn his passing and shall forever retain our memory of him through our actions and continued service.

IE IJA J/2364 · Person · 24 January 1822-02 March 1899

Born: 24 January 1822, Ballydavid, County Tipperary
Entered: 16 July 1844, St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA - Missourianae Province (MIS)
Ordained: 1857
Final Vows: 02 February 1863
Died: 02 March 1899, Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA - Missourianae Province (MIS)

Provincial of the Missouri Province 1871-1878

1879-1880 Visitor to the New Orleans Province

Tertian Master at Chicago for one year, then 10 years at St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA

1844-1846: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Novitiate
1846-1847: San Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM), Rhetoric
1847-1849: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Philosophy
1849-1850: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Regency
1850-1854: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Regency
1854-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
1857-1858: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Theology
1858-1859: St Louis Seminary, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Minister of Scholastics, Teaching
1859-1862: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Rector from 28/05/1859, Teaching
1861-1862: Also did Tertianship in Nicitiate, Frederick MD, USA (MAR)
1862-1869: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Vice Rector from 21/07/1862, Vice Province Consultor from 06/09/1862
1863-1868: Rector from 02/02/1863; Prefectr of Studies, Vice Province Consultor from 06/09/1862
1868-1869: Assistant Provincial Socius
1869-1871: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA Rector from m16/09/1869, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1871-1879: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, PROVINCIAL from 31/07/1871 to 01/01/1879
1879-1880: Provincial Socius from 29/08/1879
1880-1884: St Ignatius College, Roosevelt Road, Chicago, Illinois, USA, Rector from 28/06/1880, Teaching, Provincial Socius from 29/08/1879, Province Consultor from 29/08/1879
1884-1885: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Tertian Instructor
1885-1888: St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, Kansas, USA, Teaching and in Special School, Spiritual Father
1888-1892: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Tertian Instructor
1889-1891: Rector from 19/03/1889, Tertian Instructor, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
1891-1893: Rector from 19/03/1889, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
1893-1894: Rector from 19/03/1889, Tertian Instructor, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
1894-1895: Detroit College SJ, Jefferson Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, USA, Spiritual Father, Teaching
1895-1899: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Spiritual Father

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 28, Number 2

“Father Thomas O’Neil : A Sketch” p190

Father Thomas O'Neil was born in County Tipperary, Ireland, on January 24, 1822, of good Catholic, Celtic stock, belonging to the tenant-farmer class. He received as good an elementary education as boys of his condition could expect at that period in Ireland, under a clever and competent schoolmaster of the old-fashioned sort, and he was especially well grounded in arithmetic. In 1839, at the invitation of his uncles, John and Edward Walsh, prosperous business men in St Louis, young O'Neil came to this country to take a position offered him in the mill of Mr John Walsh, in the northern part of the city. Before going into business, however, the young man asked his uncle's permission to attend the classes of the Jesuit college, the better to prepare himself for a commercial career. He had no idea at that time of any call to the priesthood or to the religious life. Mr John Walsh, who regarded himself as the boy's guardian, sent him to the college as a boarder in 1840. This was the means intended by God's good providence to draw this earnest, upright and strong character to his own service and that of the Society of Jesus, of which he was to become a distinguished member. For nearly two years the young student devoted himself to ·his books with ardor and delight, developing a taste especially for science and mathematics, but still without any thought of a higher vocation.

At that time the Jesuit college in St Louis was the leading institution of learning in the city; in fact it was the best equipped college in the country, west of the Mississippi. Its officers and professors, though many of them were foreign-born, were highly educated and talented men, and were held in esteem by all classes of citizens. The great good done by the Jesuit fathers for religion and education made a deep impression on young O'Neil's mind; and in his second year at school he sometimes asked himself whether he might not perhaps be called to take part in this good work for the salvation of souls.

In the spring of 1842, he had an attack of severe sickness, and whilst preparing to make a general confession, he reproached himself for having gone on so long without thinking more seriously of his vocation; and he resolved that if he recovered, he would at once, under the protection of the Blessed Virgin, begin to prepare himself for admission to the Society. From this sickness Father O'Neil always dated his vocation to the Society, and he attributed this grace to the special favor of the Blessed Virgin who seemed to urge it on him as the will of God. When he returned to college in the fall of 1842, he applied himself with renewed energy to his studies with a view to fit himself for his vocation. In the summer of 1844, he applied for admission to Rev Father Van de Velde, then Vice-Provincial, was accepted by him and went to the novitiate about the middle of July. After his vows in 1846, he was sent for his philosophy to Rome, with three companions, of whom one was the late Father Joseph E Keller, the English Assistant, and another was Father Ferdinand Garesche, the only survivor of the band. Before the end of the two years course, the revolution broke out in Rome in 1848, and obliged the American students to return to their own country. Mr O'Neil finished his philosophy in St Louis and was then appointed prefect of the junior students, with a class to teach in the college; the prefects, in those days, being required to do as much class work as those who were not prefects.

His success as prefect in St Louis led to his being appointed, in 1851, prefect of the senior students in St Joseph's College, Bardstown, Kentucky. It was here especially that Mr O'Neil estahlished his reputation as a strong, fearless, yet prudent and tactful ruler of boys. And the class of boys, young men rather, he had to deal with, were not easy to manage. The students in our colleges at that time were older than their successors of to-day. This was notably the case in the college of Bardstown. Many of its students were non-Catholics, and had never learned to submit to discipline of any kind. Even the Catholic students had never been subjected to so strict a regime as prevailed in Jesuit colleges. It was no easy thing in those days of rough manners and wild notions of independence, in a community of slaveholders and among young men who were themselves mostly the sons of wealthy slaveholders, to enforce the college rules and preserve such discipline as the Jesuits have always considered essential to good order, good morals, and successful college work. Although some change for the better had been effeeted in the discipline of the college since the Jesuits took possession in 1848, nevertheless much yet remained to be done to subdue the unruly spirits that came up from the South and Southwest to St Joseph's for a polite education. The new prefect soon understood the situation. There was much in the character of the students that he instinctively liked; and there was a large proportion of manly, sensible, earnest students, whom he could counsel and advise with, and who were ready to accept his kindly admonitions with respect. They could not but admit that he was frank, straightforward, reasonable and perfectly fair. The rougher element soon came to understand that he was also fearless in the exercise of his authority, and that he did not hesitate to put down with a strong hand any open resistance or defiance of college rules. As a consequence he was feared by those who were disposed to be unruly. But he was not disliked even by them. He was respected by all for his courage, his impartiality, his kindness and readiness to help the students in every way in his power. It was in the discharge of this office of prefect that Father O'Neil developed that talent for governing and those qualities as an administrator which afterwards distinguished him as a superior over Ours.

In the autumn of 1854, he was sent to the scholasticate at Fordham, NY, to study theology and prepare for his ordination. The next three years he always regarded as the easiest and the happiest years he spent in the Society. He admired and loved the theological course of the Order. To him theology, like mathematics, was a congenial study. He loved especially the great scholastic doetors of the Society, his favorites being Suarez, Lugo and Toletus. After his ordination in 1857, he was recalled to St Louis, where he took his points and prepared for the “examen ad gradum”. When this was over he was employed for the re- mainder of that year, till the summer of 1858, as assistant to the prefect of studies in the St Louis University. Owing to his urgent persuasion a change was introduced into the arrangement of classes and announced in that year's catalogue, to the effect that henceforward the subsidiary studies of each class, including the English branches and mathematics, should be made to correspond to the Latin and Greek studies, and the whole class should be taught by the same professor, at least in the classes below rhetoric. The advantages of this change was so obvious that the arrangement was soon adopted in the other colleges. Nor was this the only improvement in the curriculum of studies that we owe to Father O'Neil's initiative. Whilst he was Rector of St Xavier College, Cincinnati, he separated the four years of the college course from the preparatory classes, which had been called differently in different places, and named the lower classes the academic course. This change also was adopted by the other colleges of our province and by many also in other provinces.

In the summer of 1858, Father O'Neil was appointed professor of dogmatic theology in the new scholasticate opened that year at “College Hill”, or “College Farm”, in north St Louis. Much, however, as he liked that life of study and retirement, he was destined to be a man of action rather than of books. In the following year he was appointed Reaor of St Joseph's College, Bardstown, where he was received with every sign of popular favor by the generation of students who had succeeded those who knew him as prefect. After a year there was so notable an increase in the number of students that it became necessary to adopt some plan to enlarge and improve the accommodations. Father O'Neil then formed the project of buying the property adjoining the college on the north, and building thereon a new college, to contain all the halls and large rooms necessary for college purposes, leaving the old col- lege buildings to be used chiefly for the needs of the community. Before this design could be matured the civil war broke out in April 1891, the Southern students went home in May, and the college was closed, never to be reopened. Thus freed from office Father O'Neil was sent to the tertianship in Frederick, Md, in September 1861. The large bodies of Federal troops gathered at Harper's Ferry, Point of Rocks and elsewhere along the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, afforded the Tertian Fathers many opportunities for exercising the sacred ministry; and Father O'Neil derived much profit from his varied and interesting experiences among the military camps and in sundry missions in which he took part during his year at Frederick.

On returning to St. Louis in 1862 he was appointed Rectr of the St Louis University, remaining in this office till 1868. Owing to the civil war then raging, it was a period of severe trial to the college, and demanded the utmost tact and discretion on the part of superiors. Most of the old friends and patrons of the college were either actively engaged on the side of the Southern Confederacy, or were ardent sympathizers with the Southern Cause. Many of our fathers were known to the Federal authorities as friends of the South or at least of those who sided with the South; and the college was looked upon with no kindly eye. To restrain the expression of disloyal sentiments by students whose relatives were in the Southern ranks, to give to the Federal officials no just cause of complaint about disaffected professors, called for much prudence and good management. The frankness and straightforward manners of Father O'Neil together with his judicious deference to the Federal officers, soon disarmed them of their suspicions, and they left the college unmolested to do its work as best it might during those unsettled years. In the period of reconstruction following the war, the South was too impoverished to send its youth to boarding colleges in the border states, and so there was a falling off in the number of students in the St Louis University. The number of day scholars however grew larger year after year. In the meantime a great change was taking place in the city of St Louis. In its rapid growth, the business centre moved towards the old college, whilst the residence portion moved away, chiefly towards the west. This change convinced Father O'Neil that in a few years the boarding school would have to be discontinued, and the university must be transferred to the new residence part of the city. To prepare the way for this, he purchased a piece of property suitable for a day college and a church, situated on the corner of Grand and Lindell Avenues, in the heart of the newly opened residence section of the city. The place proved to be admirably suited to the purpose for which it was acquired. Eleven years afterwards the boarding school was closed; and the St Louis University, after celebrating its golden jubilee in 1879, made preparations to sell the old property and move to the new site. It was not, however, till 1884, that the corner-stone of the new church was laid, whilst Rev Rudolph J Meyer was Rector; and during his administration as Provincial, the new college was built and the old place was given up.

The provision thus made for the new university was one of the last, perhaps we should say also, the most important, of the measures that marked Father O'Neil's administration as Rector. He was relieved from office in 1868 and after a brief rest was assigned temporarily to the office of Socius to the Provincial, to supply the place of Father Joseph E Keller, who went to Rome from the Missouri Province to the Congregation of Procurators. In 1869 he was appointed Rector of St Xavier College, Cincinnati, and filled the office with his wonted energy, prudence, tact and good judgment. To provide suitable means for the healthful recreation of the college men, he bought a villa or country house, with forty acres of orchard and farm land, in the Newport Highlands, on the Kentucky side of the Ohio River, about six miles from the city. Here the scholastics of St Xavier College used to spend the weekly holiday and the summer vacation for about fifteen years, till the general villa was established, when the Kentucky house was sold.

Father O'Neil had been in office as Rector of St. Xavier's only two years when, in 1871, he was made Provincial to succeed Rev Ferdinand Coosemans. He held the office eight and a half years, a period of severe labor on his part and of invaluable service to his Province

Father O'Neil was a man of clear and strong convictions, of very decided views, and when he had maturely made up his mind on any subject, he was not easily turned aside from his purpose. He was resolute to accomplish the things he was convinced were for the best. interests of the Province; and perhaps he was not always as careful as a more diplomatic ruler would be, to conciliate the opposition which had to be encountered and overcome.

One of the things he set himself to accomplish was to regulate the finances of colleges and residences, so as to relieve them of the heavy burden of debt with which they were either actually struggling or at least threatened. Schemes for improvements or plans for building, which were, in his opinion, beyond their resources, were forbidden. Some of these plans were only postponed till they came within the enlarged resources of the house; others were permanently abandoned, to the great advantage of all concerned. During his administration the whole country passed through a disastrous financial crisis, beginning in 1873 and lasting for several years, including the two cases of church bankruptcy in Newport, Ky, and Cincinnati, OH, making it all the more necessary to secure the financial soundness of all our business undertakings.

Of the new enterprises inaugurated by Father O'Neil the most important was the opening of a college and church of our Society in the City of Detroit. With nothing to start with except the church and pastoral residence made over to the Society by the Rt Rev Bishop Caspar Borgess, the fathers began the two lowest classes of the academic course in a rented house, and have since succeeded in building up a commodious and handsome college, with a goodly roll of graduates already to its credit, whilst the church has been so renovated as to be scarcely recognized by the old parishioners. Father O'Neil was also invited by Bishop Maurice de St Palais, of Vincennes, to take over St Joseph's Church and property in Indianapolis, with a view to establish a day college in that city. Having looked over the ground and heard the opinions of the secular clergy in the city, whom he found to be unfriendly to the enterprise, Father O'Neil declined the offer.

Near the end of his term, the Creighton College, as the beginning of the Creighton University, was accepted by Father O'Neil provisionally and under certain conditions. The Bishop of Omaha, Neb, who was, by Mr Creighton's will, the trustee of the college, was most anxious to transfer the trust to our Society, and did all that a bishop could do to induce our fathers to establish themselves in his episcopal city. Father O'Neil reluctantly yielded to the bishop's entreaties. He was not pleased with the conditions under which the college was to come into the charge of our Society, namely, as a trust and with an insufficient endowment; but he was advised by the English Assistant, Father Weld, to accept it as the means of doing much good in a new State. Thus encouraged Father O'Neil agreed to accept the college and to open a church and school in Omaha, with the understanding that definite legal arrangements should be made later on, to transfer the trust from the bishop to our Society, and the college should be allowed to build its own collegiate church without the burden of parochial duties.

In all these undertakings Father O'Neil's guiding principle was the “Greater Glory of God”. In his whole administration, it was evident that this was the onlv motive that had weight with him. If he favored measure; that did not commend themselves to some, it was because he saw in them the means of doing more efficiently the work of the Society for God's greater glory and the salvation of souls. If he was willing to assume new parishes, it was not because he wished to burden the Society with that sort of responsibility, but because it was the only way to enter into new territory and open the way for the educational and apostolic labors of our Institute. It may be said, with simple truth, that whatever he did for the good of the Province (and that he did much no one will deny), was done with this exalted motive.

He devoted his best energies to the training and formation of the young men, to fit them thoroughly for the work of the Society; and hence he gave the full studies of the Society to everyone whose health and talents enabled him to profit by them. He often said that the Society in this country could not keep up with the work falling to her share, in a manner becoming to her ancient reputation and in a way to secure the best results at the present day, unless she had men as fully trained in the best methods of our time, as those of two or three centuries ago were in the learning of their age. The teaching and training of our scholastics, he said, should be directed to the forming of learned, eloquent and pious priests, of good writers, good preachers, good teachers. Though he was not a good preacher himself, being awkward and slow, Father O'Neil admired good preaching, and few were better judges than he of a good sermon. He was a kindly and judicious critic, not prone to find fault except where the fault was undeniable, but always praising what was well done and encouraging every worthy effort. Nothing gave him greater pleasure than the report of the success attending our young men in their studies, or our priests and missionaries in the sacred ministry. He was ready to congratulate them and to rejoice with them in their good works, often adding a word of warning about the danger of seeking the applause of the world instead of the glory of God.

Worn out with the long continued cares of office Father O'Neil begged most earnestly and repeatedly to be released. His request was finally granted, at the end of December 1878. After a short rest, namely, till the summer of 1879, he was appointed by Father General to the office of Visitor to the New Orleans Mission. The arduous and trying duties of this position he discharged with his wonted energy; and having made his report to the General and adopted certain measures for the greater good of the Mission, he returned to his Province in 1880. Soon after he went to Chicago as Reetor of St Ignatius College, where he remained till 1884. During one of his years as Rector he was also Master of Tertians to a number of fathers who were sent to Chicago for their third year of probation. Sent to Florissant in 1884 as Instructor of Tertians, he spent the next ten years, with the exception of a short interval at St Mary's, Kansas, in that important office. His wide and accurate knowledge of the Institute, acquired by the study of its best interpreters, together with his clear and direct method of communicating whatever he knew, made the study of the Institute a pleasant and profitable task to those who passed the year of third probation under his guidance. The Tertians for many generations to come will have reason to bless his memory for the excellent library he gathered together for their use.

In the spring of 1889 he was made Rector of the novitiate, retaining his office of Tertian-master; and in the summer of that year he was elected, by the Provincial Congregation, Procurator from Missouri to the Congregation of Procurators held in Fiesole. The young men who passed through the novitiate and juniorate during the years of his Rectorship, will remember with gratitude the fatherly interest he took in them all, and the frequent words of encouragement and advice they received from him. In the training of the novices, he held that American youths should not be expected to be in all things exactly like young men brought up in the ways and customs of European countries. Their natural characters should be trained according to the principles of the religious life as embodied in our Institute; and he always maintained that American novices are as capable of a perfect religious formation as those of France, Belgium, Germany or any other country. Infuse into the American character, such as we see it in our best Catholic colleges, the spirit of true supernatural principles, and you will have, he firmly believed, as excellent a union of nature and grace as you can find anywhere in the world. This was his theory, and in so far as depended on him, he acted on it in his dealings with the young men committed to his charge.

In July 1894, Father O'Neil celebrated his golden jubilee, the 50th year of his religious life. It was a joyous day at St Stanislaus and was made worthy of an occasion so rare and a father so universally beloved. It was also the close of his official career. A few days later he retired from office and spent the remaining years of his life chiefly in Cincinnati, as spiritual father of the community. Here his great regularity, his modest and unassuming manners, his love of prayer and frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament, gave edification to all his brethren. Father O'Neil's piety had never been demonstrative. His faith was a genuine Celtic faith, strong, lively and vigorous. His devotions were not numerous. Besides his profound reverence for our Lord in the tabernacle, he had special devotion to the Blessed Virgin, to whom he attributed the grace of his vocation, and also to St Joseph. He was, all through life, most exact in the performance of the spiritual exercises prescribed by the rule. Whenever he heard of any of Ours abandoning his vocation he was sure to inquire about the spiritual duties, and he rarely failed to trace the defection to neglet of prayer, chiefly of meditation and examination of conscience. In recreation he was uniformly cheerful, and contributed his full share to make the conversation interesting and instructive. He rarely allowed a day to pass without introducing some topic from the history of the Church in the past or the present, or from the work of our Society at home or in foreign countries. He was especially interested in Catholic education, the work of our schools and colleges, the training of Catholic teachers, the retreats of the Sisters and the clergy; and he often spoke strongly of the great need of sound theological studies and a good spiritual training for the secular clergy, to save them from the dangers of liberalism and worldliness. The supernatural element in the life and work of a Jesuit, his zeal for souls and his purity of intention for the “Greater Glory of God” often formed the subject of his conversation or of his exhortations to the community.

His great experience and his accurate knowledge of the Institute made Father O'Neil an invaluable adviser in any community. He was always ready and pleased to render a service to anyone, even to the least of his brethren. Though he was courteous to all whom he chanced to meet, he made no effort to cultivate the acquaintance of seculars, whether clergy or laity, but preferred the company and conversation of his religious brethren. Whatever concerned the Province, and the house he lived in, was of the highest interest to him. No one rejoiced more sincerely than Father O'Neil in the good work done and the success achieved by any of Ours. A more unselfish man it would be impossible to find. He might be mistaken in his views or his measures, but no one ever doubted the rectitude of his intention.

Father O'Neil had been Spiritual Father in St Xavier College, Cincinnati, for about four years when his health began to fail. His slow step and difficult breathing were indications of trouble both in lungs and heart. Medicines were ordered and remedies prescribed, but like many who have never known sickness, he had a prejudice against drugs and made no secret of his want of confidence in their efficacy. In the last days of February he was taken with an acute attack of pulmonary congestion which caused him intense suffering. It was pitiful to see the struggles of a strong man with the agonies of strangulation, as he gasped for breath, unable to lie down or even to recline in a chair for any length of time. Without rest or sleep, day or night, he rapidly grew worse and was told the end was not far off.

It was a relief to him to know that death was nigh. He prepared himself cheerfully to receive the last Sacraments and joined in the prayers with much faith and piety. All through his sicknes he used short aspirations, asking God's pardon and mercy and patience in his sufferings. With much earnestness he begged the prayers of those who vis- ited him, that he might have fortitude and resignation to God's holy will. And thus supported by the Sacraments of the Church and the prayers of his religious brethren, he gave up his soul to God, on the night of March 2, 1899, in the 78th year of his age.

In life and in death he loved well the Society to which God called him in the flower of his youth, and the Province to whose service he had devoted fifty-five years of honest and earnest work. May his example be an encouragement and a good inspiration to us all! RIP

https://www.exhibit.xavier.edu/xavier_presidents/7/

Biographical Information
Ninth and twelfth Jesuit president Rev. Thomas O'Neil was born January 24, 1822 in Bally David, County Tipperary, Ireland and arrived in America in 1839. He studied at St. Louis University, St. Louis, Missouri and St. John’s College, Fordham, New York. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1844 in Florissant, Missouri and was ordained in 1857. He was also president of St. Louis University, St. Louis, Missouri; St. Joseph’s College, Bardstown, Kentucky; and St. Ignatius College, Chicago, Illinois. He was provincial of the Missouri Province from 1871-1878. He died March 2, 1899 while serving as spiritual director at Xavier University, Cincinnati, Ohio (then known as St. Xavier College). (Source: Jesuits of the Middle United States, 1938)

IE IJA J/2321 · Person · 28 June 1826-05 September 1895

Born: 28 June 1826, Alexandria, Virginia, USA
Entered: 01 September 1843, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (Marylandiae Province)
Ordained: 1857
Final vows: 15 August 1862
Died: 05 September 1895, Santa Clara College, El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA, USA

part of the St Ignatius and Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

Father Provincial of Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB) 28 May1882-14 July 1887.
Visitor to Irish Province of the Society of Jesus 1886-1888.

1843-1845: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1845-1847: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
1847-1848: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1848-1849: Gonzaga College, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1849-1850: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
1850-1851: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
1851-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1852-1853: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
1853-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy to 1854, then Theology
1858-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1860-1861: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
1861-1862: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Teaching Theology
1862-1863: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
1863-1880: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1871-1880: Rector from 10/10/1871, Procurator, Prefect of Studies
1880-1881: Gesù Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
1881-1882: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 21/06/1882, Procurator, Prefect of Studies
1882-1887: Xavier College, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA PROVINCIAL from 28/05/1882 to 21/05/1888
1886-1888:St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin (HIB) VISITOR from 05/12/1886
1888-1891: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Rector from 04/07/1888 to 19/09/1891, Prefect of Studies
1891-1892: Gonzaga College SJ, Washington DC, USA, Caring for health outside community
1892-1893: Prefect of Studies
1893-1895: St Ignatius and Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Curate

◆ HIB Menologies :
Note from Fr Thomas P Brown SJ Menology Entry
1883-1888 Provincial Irish Province, During his Provincialate Tullabeg was closed and Father Robert Fulton (MARNEB) was sent as Visitor 1886-1888.

Note from Fr Timothy J Kenny SJ Menology Entry
1882 He was appointed Rector at Galway, a position he held until he was appointed Provincial by the then Visitor, Robert Fulton (MARNEB) in 1888.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 16, Number 1

“Varia : New York” p91

Very Rev Fr Provincial (Fulton) sailed from New York on the 26th of Nov and reached Cork on the 4th of December. He was announced in Dublin as Visitor of the Irish Province on the 5th of the same mouth. He is expected back in the United States about the beginning of April. During his absence Fr. R W Brady is Vice-Provincial.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 25, Number 1

“Father Robert Fulton SJ : A Sketch” p90

Robert Fulton was born in Alexandria, Virginia, June 28, 1826. His father was a sturdy Presbyterian, his mother a devout Catholic. Robert was the scion of a race that has played an important part in the nation's history, being related to ex-president Harrison and the late Governor Wise of Virginia. His grandfather on the mother's side was an O'Brien, at one time a prominent diplomatist in the service of the United States. Young Robert was left fatherless in his seventh year; yet even at that early age, he evinced a force of character worthy of note. The following incident told by his mother is an illustration in point. When he was a little tot he constantly went to St Peter's Church in Washington with his mother, no remonstrance being as yet made by his father. Upon arriving at the dignity of his first pair of trowsers, his father said to him, :-
“My son, you have been going long enough to your mother's church, henceforth you will come to mine”.
Upon hearing these words, Mrs. Fulton heaved a deep sigh, exclaiming within herself, “Dear Lord, now my sorrows begin. What shall I do if my dear boy is lost to the faith”? Sunday came around, and little Robert started off with his father, leaving his mother in tears. On the way they had to pass St Peter's. The child hesitated, looked at his father, then stopped.
“Papa”, said he, “this is my church”.
“No”, was the stern reply, while the father held him firmly by the hand; “you are not going to that church any more. You must come to my church”.
Young Robert stood still, and would not be forced from his position. Open rebellion it was and crowds of churchgoers around enjoying it. The father threatened; it was no use, and much to his disappointment he found himself : obliged to retrace his steps homeward with his young hero by his side, unconquerable and unconquered.
“Here”, said he to his wife, “take this youngster and do what you like with him. He shall never enter my church, after the holy show he has made of me to-day”.

The first years of boyhood were spent in the US Senate in the capacity of page. Here day after day he drank in the strong lessons of devotion to duty and sterling patriotism from the stirring appeals of such men as Webster, Clay, and Calhoun, whose genius to this day are the beacon lights to those aspiring to the name and honor of American statesmanship and oratory. With these models before him abroad, and the example and training of a careful Catholic mother at home, Robert grew up in the esteem and practice of those manly virtues which make the Catholic and the citizen.

Golden days were these; he never forgot them. They were the text of many and many a talk to the boys, and, needless to say, his reminiscences, always so classically told, instructed and delighted all, whilst they uplifted and inspired his youthful hearers with a love for literature, self-develop- ment and a nobler ideal of conduct than they ever had before.

A year or two prior to his death, Father Fulton made an address to the students of Fordham on the great men he had met in the nation's capitol. A delighted auditor writes that despite the march of years and growing infirmities, he spoke with all the glow and enthusiasm of one in the vigor of manhood.

As a boy, Robert was a great lover of books. He read in season and out of season. His mother said that from his first ABC lesson in spelling, he was hardly ever seen without a volume in his hands. This reading habit combined with a retentive memory, ready wit, and facility of expression far beyond his age, distinguished him even then as an extraordinary conversationalist. What was said of Macauley by his nurse, may be said equally of him: “This child speaks printed words”. What perfection he afterwards attained in this art is familiar history to us all. He was without a peer even among such men as Holmes, OReilly and others of that ilk. The story is told, which may as well be inserted here, that at a dinner in Boston, where Father Fulton and the “Autocrat” met togrether the genial author of the “Breakfast Table” turned him'and said:-
“Why, Father Fulton, are you here too?” “Yes, all that’s left of me”, was the reply. “Will”, said Holmes, “either you or I must get out. This place ts too small for both of us”.

Years afterwards, on hearing that Father Fulton was about to bid adieu to his beloved Boston, Holmes exclaimed: I am very sorry, indeed ; Father Fulton is among the brightest men in Massachusetts”.

When asked by a young man, what he should do to come a good talker, Father Fulton replied: “Avoid slang, keep good company, read good books, write carefully, speak carefully at all times and in all places. Why bless you”, he continued, good naturedly tapping his snuff box, “from my eleventh year I have formulated my every sentence previous to utterance, and as a boy was more scrupulous about the grammar than about the commandments”.

But to return. At sixteen Robert was sent to Georgetown College, where his name was destined to grace the honor roll of the great and good men that have gone from her classic halls, and have achieved enviable success in ecclesiastical, no less than in civil preferments. A contemporary writes that he easily distanced his fellows in English composition, and was a model of good behavior. Long before he met his friend Horace, the sentiment was strong in him that it was sweet and honorable to die for one's country. The glories of the battlefield had been the Utopian dream of his boyhood years. In fact, Georgetown College was merely intended as a stepping-stone to West Point. But the “Best laid plans of mice and men gang aft aglee”. God had other designs. The inspirations of grace, the prayers of a pious mother, the general-like discipline of the sons of Ignatius were slowly but surely directing the current of his thoughts into a higher and nobler channel. Upon communicating his purpose to his mother her heart leaped for very joy. She told him that she also intended to give herself to God's service in tiie religious life. A prayer of thanksgiving ascended from the lips of mother and son, and we venture to say that seldom is it given to witness a scene more touching, more solemn, more blissful, than that in which heaven came to earth to be wedded by a nobler, a purer, and a holier love.

The next step was to dispose of their worldly possessions, which were not inconsiderable. Accordingly measures were taken without delay for the manumission of their slaves. All, from first to last, were invited to a sumptuous banquet, where each one found his freedom papers by the side of his plate, while mother and son served their former servants at the joyous repast. The slaves, in token of gratitude, gracefully tendered their liberators a banquet in their turn, which was graced by the presence of eminent guests from the US Senate. The day of parting came between mother and son: she entered the convent of the Visitation at Georgetown, he the Jesuit novitiate at Frederick. The sacrifice was now complete, but the strong link of natural affection became all the stronger by a closer union with the well-head of all love, the Sacred Heart of Jesus.

Mrs Fulton, in religion Sister Olympias, lived to a ripe old age, having died in the nineties. Her memory is still in benediction, as an efficient, edifying servant of the com- munity. She was a woman of fine mind and of strong character, had excellent business capacity, was the very soul of hospitality, and generous almost to a fault, though a scrupulous observer of the poverty of her order.

Father Fulton, like all good men, was very fond of his mother. His veneration for her was closely allied to worship. He never could speak of her without emotion, and, as he often told his boys, had no hope either in this life or in the next for the young man who did not reverence and love, that noblest of beings, his mother.

As a novice, Father Fulton was distinguished for a high sense of duty, and a tender love for the Society. His term of novitiate having expired, he was admitted to his vows, and resumed his favorite study of literature with renewed zest and ardor. As was to be expected, his marked ability in the department of letters very soon approved itself to his superiors: literature became the study of his life, and had he given himself exclusively to composition, he would doubtless, have won an international reputation. He might easily have become the Johnson of the nineteenth century, with the odds in his favor in point of original, elevated thought, and refined expression, seasoned by a copious infusion from the vigorous Saxon.

Father Fulton's literary style was, as we all know, pre-eminently his own. He believed in the axiom: “Le style c'est l'homme”. He was a thorough advocate of the "”Multum in parvo” or rather “Plurimum in minimo”.

As professor of rhetoric at the novitiate and at Georgetown, his success is a household word in the Province. It could not well be otherwise; command of choicest phrase, wide information, wealth of illustration, copious commentary, boundless reading, ready wit, retentive memory, enthusiastic love for the classics, made him a teacher unto the manner born.

His class was the most delightful and profitable of Hours. To say that his scholars loved him would be to speak mildly indeed; they fairly worshipped him. One of them on hearing of his death, wrote that he considered it the privilege of his life, worthy of thanksgiving even, to have known the man. Under such a master, the young mind at an impressionable age found the pages of antiquity a thing of living beauty. Not a few of his qjsciples were noteq in after life for their attachment to the classics, which they had learned to love and appreciate so well in his sunlit classroom. To arouse even a passing enthusiasm for the author under study is certainly no small merit in the teacher, at any time, but so to teach that the scholar, in the prosy business of life, will return with renewed delight to his Cicero, or his Horace, is the gift of very few, and a great desideratum in the educational training of youth.

As we are on the subject of letters, it may not be out of place here to say something of Father Fulton's methods and literary preferences. In the first place he strongly insisted on reading. It was his daily text to the boys. He drew up a list of books for the students, established class libraries, and at the mid-year and final examinations exacted an account of the authors prescribed. Without continuous reading, he repeatedly urged, no man will ever rise out of the commonplace, whether in preaching, teaching, or in conversation. “We Jesuits”, he used to say, “must talk like educated men; there should ever appear in our dealings with others an elevation of thought and diction, which will draw scholars to our schools, and force the most critical to admit, that we are what we profess to be, educators of the young, leaders of thought”.

Imitation he earnestly inculcated; not that imitation which is akin to transcription and destructive of originality, but that which enriches and develops the mind, and by observation teaches one how to think for himself. He distinguished between the style of an author and the philosophy of his style. This latter was ever to be the main object of study in the exercise of imitation. A favorite practice of his own when a scholastic, was to synopsize the argument of an author, set this aside for a day or two, then elaborate it into a formal composition, after which he compared his own production with the model before him.

Whilst he had his pet authors, he was by no means a man of one book. Hero worship was not one of his weak points. Being asked what he thought of Newman, “I think very highly of him, indeed”, he replied, “but take care not to fall into the error now prevailing, that canonizes Newman and Newman alone, as the only one who ever wrote English. Wherever I go I hear nothing but Newman. Indeed, I am almost tempted to buy up the whole edition of his works, to check in some way this excessive adulation. Why don't you say something about Ruskin and others whose names are legion, all of whom spoke and wrote English to admiration?”

In the matter of reading, he always advised to keep a poet side by side with a prose writer. As a priest of God and a man of true taste, he worshipped the Holy Bible. Shakespeare was his daily food, as was also his friend Horace, whom he knew almost by heart. His theory was that no one could be considered a scholar, who failed to appreciate Rome's favored lyrist, and the favorite of the entire host of Englishmen of letters. It is quite noticeable, he used to say, how all have tried their hand at Horace; even the great Gladstone himself found in him a revived inspiration at an age in which the “divinus afflatus” is supposed to be well nigh extinct. For sentence-building he read De Quincey; for classic erudition and copious, elevated thought, he studied Landor; whilst Johnson's oddities, and Lamb's quaint originality, pathos and exquisite humor, were ever a source of relief to him in his spells of frequent and violent headache. Such men as Emerson and Browning he did not admire nor read. He gave as his reason, that life was too short, time too precious to be groping in the clouds, when the sun was shining hard by. A prominent Boston physician on him one evening, launched forth into a learned discussion on the depth and originality of Emerson.

“Yes”, said Father Fulton, “there's the rub. It is a depth that has no bottom to it. Here”, says he, taking up a volume of the author that was on his desk, “I open at haphazard: pray, tell me, what does the man mean?” The doctor looked wise, scanned carefully the contents of the page,- “Well really I don't just see what he is driving at; I confess I have read little or nothing of Mr Emerson, but those in a position to know tell me he is the greatest thinker of his age”. “Possibly”, was the reply, “but it's a good deal like the Scotchman’s definition of metaphysics: Twa men disputin thegither; yin man dinna ken what the ither man says, and he dinna ken himsel. Emerson, like Wagner's music, may be appreciated in the far-off future. But it is quite the fad now-a-days to talk about and admire what we least understand. Omne ignotum pro magnificio.

In the year 1857, Father Fulton was crowned with the dignity of the holy priesthood, in company with Fathers O’Callaghan, Brady and McAtee. He was next sent to his old Alma Mater at Georgetown, where he succeeded Father Fenwick as prefect of studies and professor of rhetoric. In 1861 his superiors appointed him to Boston, which for twenty years was to be the theatre of his splendid labors. Here he taught moral theology in Boston College, which was then used as a scholasticate.

Those were the old pioneer days, still redolent with the memory of the venerable Father McElroy, and his many splendid efforts for the beauty of God's temple. It was not long before the people of Boston began to recognize the treasure they possessed in Father Fulton. They seemeci to understand him at the very outset of his career. There was about him that which just suited them. They looked upon him and loved him, and assuredly he loved them in turn. There was no gush about it, if you will, but a species of cool, calculating, platonic regard, so peculiar to the Yankee, and which intellect: never fails to inspire.

His sermons, which were usually on the argumentative plan, soon began to attract wide attention even among those not of the faith. Men of refinement and education were pleased with his logical, terse, original, classic expression, judiciously flavored with a dash of grim humor to facilitate the digestion of a hard doctrine, that, now and then, had to be swallowed. To one who confounds oratory with loud declamation, animated gesture, and the tearing a passion to tatters, Father Fulton's calm, deliberate style would, indeed, prove tame and uninteresting.

Wherever he went he was a marked personality. True, his methods were rather unique, and any attempt at analysis were futile in the extreme. But, whether one censure or praise, it must be admitted that his way suited him best, and achieved victories where others would have met with defeat. He had but to his needs, and forthwith helping hands, and open purses were at his command. With apparently little effort, he was enabled in a few years to clear the church in Boston of an immense indebtedness.

But Father Fulton's great work as an educator was now about to begin. In the year of grace, 1864, on Sept. 7, the schools of Boston College for the first time·were opened to the public. Extensive preparations had been made for months. Father Fulton was aglow with enthusiasm. The church had attracted the elite of the city; why not the college? His hopes ran high. The field was white unto the harvest. All looked bright. But, alas! it was the old story over again, “parturiunt montes”. The opening day came; Father Fulton stood at the small iron gate on James St, awaiting the throng that in numbers at least, if not in quality, would respond to his expectations, and the preparations made. The immense throng came; twenty-five urchins marched in solemn file before him to form the nucleus of an institution which was to be one of the glories of Boston. Father Fulton was a disappointed man. Who could blame him? But the occasion for the display of strong character was now all the greater. Though discouraged, he determined to push on to the goal. He reasoned and reasoned correctly, that the frustration of his hopes was not the result of ill will, but of indifference to, or rather ignorance of, the necessity of a Catholic education. The people had their public schools, their high schools, both Latin and English, with Harvard close by for those wishing to follow a professional career. As for the religious training, the Sunday school was they thought quite sufficient. It remained now to bring home to the Catholics of Boston the advantages and necessity of higher Catholic education. Father Fulton saw the Herculean task before him. He dared pick up the gauntlet thrown down in defiance, so to speak. It was intellect pitted against intellect. The struggle was to be sharp and continuous. Tension was high; every one was on his metal. Teaching in Boston was clearly not teaching elsewhere. The glorification of the public schools, their standing in the community, the cold self-sufficiency of the New Englander called forth the best efforts at all times and in all places. It was but too evident that Catholic Boston believed it had nothing to learn in the matter of education. In proof of this, we instance the following:-

About this period a lecture was given in the Boston theatre by a Mr Maguire from Dublin, on “Catholic Education”, at which Father Fulton had been a delighted auditor. Alluding to this topic shortly afterwards, he took occasion to commend the lecture and the lecturer, when a lady present exclaimed - “Why, Father Fulton, I am amazed to hear you talk so; the idea of a foreigner telling us how to educate our children!”

.”Yes”, replied Father Fulton, “the poor man made a mtstake, I fear; he thought, of course, he was talking to Catholics; had he consulted me I would have· suggested a more practical topic”. “What would that be?” asked the lady. “Well, Buddhism, for example, or the Platonic idea of happiness, or some of the more refined cults among the pagans, such as the custom obtaining among the Hindoos - and would it obtained now! - of the surviving half burying herself in the same tomb with the other half that has ceased to survive”.

Naturally enough, the college for some time lived in the shadow of the Church. Rome could not be built in a day. Father Fulton believed in hastening slowly, modifying, introducing and extending, as exigencies demanded. From the start he aimed at a model college, model in its material, as well as in its intellectual equipments. “No school can flourish”, he often said, “without generous expenditure. Keep a boy in the mud, and he will stay there. Surround him with respectability, and he will begin to respect himself after a time. The school furniture should ever be in keeping with the dignity of one's position”.

What he said he did. The desks in Boston College, both for teachers and scholars, are all that can be desired. The conspicuous absence of etchings, wood-cuts and other memorials of puerile genius, to this day in and around the class rooms are proof enough that Father Fulton's theory was the correct one, and that the iconoclastic propensity of youth can be educated to a sense of the eternal fitness of things. “Bear in mind”, he used to say to the teachers, “that these lads of ours look to us for everything. What grand men then, we ought to be! Remember we are not hired pedagogues; we are teachers of the Society. Boys are like monkeys, they imitate what they see. God forfend they should ever see in their teachers, aught that would tarnish their ideals of the true Jesuit”.

Thus the years went by, Catholic Boston was beginning to listen to and respect the claims of Catholic education. The old time prejudice was waning slowly but surely: Step by step the college was making its way into public favor. Some were of opinion that the government was too conservative; but Father Fulton did not believe in mushroom growth. He never for a moment lowered his colors, never for a moment lost sight of the noble ideal he had put before his mind in the beginning. “If we cannot have quantity, at least let us try to have quality”, he said. “We still re member”, writes one of his old boys, “how unsparingly he execrated the golden mean, so extolled by the Roman poet. ‘I would have you aim, young gentlemen’, was his daily strain, ‘at the highest in everything, in gentlemanly deportment, in splendid scholarship. I love the young man, whose banner bore that strange device Excelsior. Oh, that it be said of each and every one of you, that though the world should fall, you will never descend one jot or tittle from the highest perfection attainable. Truth, duty, consummate scholarship, by these shall all men know you are students of Boston College’.” He could not abide one who omitted a duty just because he didn't feel like it. But a fault committed through frailty was always sure to be for- given. He did not believe that people should be harder than God Almighty. “Boys”, he would often say, “if any of you do wrong, even were it the firing of this building, and the same nobly acknowledge his misdeed, he will render me powerless to punish. A boy that acts above board is always to be trusted”.

This constant appeal to high motives had its wholesome effect and witnesses contemporary with those days cheerfully testify to the spirit of conscientiousness that animated the vast majority of the students.

Father Fulton considered the moral and religious training above everything else. Despite his multiplicity of duties, and the almost hourly demands on his time, he never omitted the weekly catechism, and the annual retreat, both of which he conducted himself. This latter duty, however, he entrusted to others when thecollege had been sufficiently established, to go on almost by its own momentum. The boys never tired of listening to him. He could say the same thing in twenty different ways. His resources seemed inexhaustible. His influence was supreme, his authority absolute, his simple “ipse dixit” settled doubts, or created opinions. An author recommended or condemned by him was thereby enshrined or excluded forever by the students from the temple of fame. As a natural consequence he was everywhere quoted. His name became a very household word in the family circle. The college being thus advertised by the best of all advertisers, the students, the scholarly president soon began to be recognized among the prominent educators of Massachusetts. Words of praise began to come in from press, clergy and people. A prominent lawyer and graduate of Holy Cross College declared, in a public lecture, that the college of the Jesuit Fathers was a great boon to the city of Boston. Next followed the unqualified approval of the Archbishop who publicly and privately recommended the school to the priests and laity.

About this time, in the year 1869, the question of a graduating class was mooted. Father Fulton would not hear of it, giving as his reason that the body was too weak yet to sustain a head. There could be no thought of such a thtng until all the lower classes were strong and numerous enough to secure an unbroken succession. Eight more years rolled by before the college attained her majority. That was a veritable red-letter day, a day of family rejoicing and legitimate pride for the faculty and students of Boston College. Expectancy had been crowned with a crown that was destined to grow brighter and more glorious in the flight of time. Father Fulton's foresight and conservative policy have long since approved themselves; for since that memorable year of 1877 the graduates of the college have added, and are still adding, fresh laurels to the honored brow of their alma mater, in the cause of religion and letters; and without hesitancy it may be said that, with fewer numbers and a plentiful lack of financial patronage, they have reflected more credit on themselves and the positions they occupy, than the graduates of famous non-Catholic institutions, with greater nnmbers, bounteous patronage, handsome bequests, splendid architecture, and the social prestige of the land at their command.

Whilst Father Fulton was pre-eminently adapted for scholastic work, he was none the less efficient in matters spiritual. He was known in the church, even more perhaps than in the college. The Rev William O'Connell, lately appointed Rector of the American College in Rome, in his eulogy of him said that, whilst there are those who excel in one branch, it is rare that we find one who excels in many. Father Fulton was among the latter. His specialties were numerous. It was not surprising then that his influence in Boston was far reaching and varied. No literary gathering of any prominence was thought complete that was not graced by his presence. He believed that the college to succeed must have social and literary prestige, and should be the Mecca of the representative Catholics of the city. He certainly tried hard to make it so. He would tolerate no literary or dramatic performance that was not refined and elevating; and established the law, which is still in force, that the Commencement play should always he a tragedy from Shakspeare. His society was courted by the social and literary celebrfties of the day. Many an evening found him at table with the “Autocrat”, who pronounced him one of the brightest of men. Professors Agassiz and Sophocles, both of Harvard, were among his warmest friends He was invited to lecture before the University students in the school of Ethics, and examine them; he was nominated for the Public School Board and would have been elected, had he not fled the city until the crisis was over.

Father Fulton kept in touch with all the leading ques- tions of the day, and was often consulted by Catholics and non-Catholics on important dogmatical and social issues. The scholarly ex-Governor Rice, both during and after his administration was among his frequent visitors, and the writer has more than once seen him in Father Fulton's room discussing the grave problems of the hour.

One, the mention of whose name, we must beg the reader to forgive, the infamously famous Justin D Fulton, came to the college one day and asked to see the Rev President. The Rev President came. “Well, sir” said Father Fulton, “as you have not sent me your card, I must ask you who you are”. “Mr. Fulton”, replied Justin. “Mr. Fulton”, exclaimed his reverence, “there be many who shelter their rascality behind that title. May I ask you what is your front name?” “Oh, I am Justin D Fulton, sir”, was the reply. “Of Music Hall fame, I ween?” rejoined Father Fulton. '”Well, yes, Sir”, answered Justin, rather hesitatingly. “Dear me”, exclaimed Father Fulton: “brother, where are you?” The good brother who was nearby answered promptly, “here I am, Father”. “Bring me the holy water as fast as you can”, he said. Justin looked dazed. The thought of some dark Jesuit deed dawned upon his mind. As he was about to rise, he apologized for his disturbance, when Father Fulton very courteously bade him be seated and asked him if there was anything he could do for him.

“Oh, nothing”, replied Justin, “but both of us having the same name, I thought possibly we might be relatives. I have heard much about you, Father Fulton”, he continued. “I have heard much about you, too”, was the reply, “more really than I cared to hear, and that not of a very complimentary character. Whether you are a relative of mine or not, I can't say. But if I suspected you were, I should be the very first man in Boston to conceal the fact. Good morning, sir”.

A few days afterwards, the bill-boards throughout the city were littered with placards announcing a lecture by Fulton vs. Fulton. The Rev lecturer took occasion to lash the Society
in general, and Boston College in particular, as the inarnation of all that was vile and unprincipled, and stated, moreover, if the people of Boston knew the deeds of iniquity perpetrated within the college walls under the mask of education and virtue, the building had long since been razed to the ground.

Some one calling Father Fulton's attention to these assertions strongly urged him to bring a lawsuit against the Rev Doctor for libel. “Don't you think one fool is enough?” Was the reply. “Besides, those who swallow down such stuff, would not swallow down anything else even though convmced ten times over”.

Father Fulton was always a very busy man; yet despite his numerous social and scholastic employments, he somehow found time to interrupt the solid day to peruse four and five volumes a week. Being asked how he found leisure for so much reading, he replied “Well, you don't suppose I read every line in the book, do you? If the book be one of ficion, I skip the sunsets, small parlor-talk, analyze the leading characters,and following the stage direaions of my friend, Horace, Qui nil molitur inepte -rush on to the denouement. By practice, you know, one learns the art of gutting the page. When I read for mere information, I imitate Balmes, who seleaed the chapters he did not know, and passed over the rest”. Father Fulton had the enviable capacity of knowing when and how to skip without becoming superficial. He could take in a whole page at a glance, assimilating, diversifying, and applying when the occasion offered. He always had something new to say, or at least a new way of saying it. Some one has well styled this method of reading creative, which does not make a mere lumber room out of the mind; but which digests, animates with one's own individuality, and makes what is read part and parcel of the reader himself. Yet none knew better than he that while some books are to be tasted, there are others to be chewed, swallowed and digested.

Father Fulton worked rapidly and worked all the time; he would have a thing done when an ordinary person would be getting ready to do it. What cost others many hours of thought and consultation was to him a matter of a few moments. Thus for instance his sermons, which were always thoughtful, cost him simply the time it took to read over the gospel, choose his subject, and find the middle term of his thesis. The rest of the plan, its divisions and subdivisions, with language to suit, came at his bidding in the pulpit. Whether in the pulpit or on the platform, he had in an eminent degree the art of thinking on his feet. And even when called upon suddenly to on a topic about which he knew little or nothing, he could entertain an audience pleasantly and profitably for an hour by telling them all he did not know about it. “Many”, he used to say, “have the art of saying nothing; but few the art of saying nothing well”. Father Fulton's capacity and love for work was born with him. Work was his life. Inaction his death. Endowed with an Herculean constitution, nature gave him no warning to stop. The ills that human flesh is heir to seemed to pass him by. “When one begins to think he has a stomach, he is sure to be sick”, he used to say. “For my part, I don't much mind, so long as I can worry it down. The vires digestivae, according to St Thomas, do not come under the immediate cognizance of the will, you know. “Yet though unacquainted with sickness himself he was most kind to the suffering members of his community. He visited them regularly, and though not cut out by nature for a nurse, saw to it that the sick were puctaually supplied with whatever they needed. We may well imagine then, what a shock it was to one of his temperament to discover that he was the victim of disease, and must now retire from the arena of action into the solitude of rest. That rest was for him one of his heaviest crosses; he chafed under It, from the very fact that he never could realize that in the charitable judgment of his superiors, and the advice of his physicians, work was simply out of the question. He never took rest when he was at all able to work. In bilious spells to which he was subject, his greatest and only distraction was a ride in an open street car through the suburbs, or a whiff of the ocean between Boston and Nantasket beach.

Of course, he never could have accomplished so much had he not been a scrupulous economist of his time. In this he was a model. His calls to the parlor were as short as they were numerous and as a rule were conducted on strictly business principles. The devout sex he despatched with brevity, when courtesy allowed it. In fact one would hardly dare to call on him who had not business of importance to transact. A certain lady wishing him to call on her for some not very important matter, wrote him a note saying that she would be at home at four o'clock. She received the laconic reply: Dear Madam, so will I.

Father Fulton took a great delight in the company of young men. Young men were his hobby. Well remembered still are those Noctes Ambrosianae spent in the Association rooms of Boston College, where he discoursed wisely and wittily to the charmed circle around him, throughout the whole gamut of things knowable and unknown. Many a mind and many a heart owe their high principles of moral conduct to those hours of Attic refinement. No one ever left his presence without resolving to be a better man.

As in the Association, so in the college, he was the heart and soul of everything. His animating spirit was everywhere felt. At no time was this zeal for the college shown to more advantage, than when the opening of Woodstock necessitated the recall of so manv of our scholastics. Father Fulton's presence was well nigh ubiquitous. Every class seemed to be taught by him. The same programme c?ntt.nued to be followed out; the usual weekly report was distributed by his own hand to each pupil, with a lively running commentary which was not always to be sure, complimentary to the recipient. Yet when a boy did well, his laudation was as liberal as his censure was keen. Among the early students of the college there was one who for some time had been getting his weekly prescription without any apparent amendment. In fact, the strange story still goes the rounds, that the Rev President promised the mother of the youthful delinquent, to sing vespers for his conversion. A change however for the better came at last. His class standing had climbed into the region of respectability. The prescription was changed; censure yielded to praise, with an ominous, “But, my boy, will you persevere?” The boy has persevered and is now a father of this Province, beloved and respcted by all his brethren.

While there was any hope of reform, Father Fulton advocated toleration, “A quality”, he used to say, “not unfrequently desiderated in our younger teachers, who expect perfection at the very start. To be successful, one must appreciate boy nature and become a boy, so to speak, without being one; repuerasccre quin sit puer”. Whilst he would almost hope against hope for the student that made some effort, he would not tolerate one that made no effort at all. In this latter class was a youth who seemed utterly impervious to all counsel and threat. Monday came around as usual. Father Fulton looked at the weekly statement, then looked at the boy. “John”, said he, “what does your brother do for a living”? “He walks, Father”, was the reply. “Does he? well, walk in his footsteps”, said Father Fulton; and John walked out of the college.

The weekly catechetical instruction was always looked forward to as a treat. Many a student of theology has since declared that Fatlier Fulton had so stored his mind with dogmatic erudition, that his course in the seminary did little more than fill up the cracks of the edifice he had built up in his college career. It was during these familiar instructions that Father Fulton revealed himself as a friend to a friend, as a father among his children. It is indeed a great loss that he had not a Boswell among his listeners, who could easily have found matter for a good sized spicy Fultoniana volume, and even then the half would not have been told.

Wherever he went he was sure to say something either to draw a moral or to point a tale. He indulged in repartee not to down a foe, not to curry favor, not to pay court to superiority, still less to offend, but simply because nature had endowed him with a keen sense of the ludicrous, a fine perception of the incongruities of things, which on occasions asserted itself, do what he would to conceal it.

He never said “yes” when he meant “no”; never laughed or smiled at a joke, no matter who perpetrated it, unless he saw something to laugh or to smile at. On one occasion a gentleman in authority said to him by way of consolation,- “Why, I shouldn't mind that if I were you”. “No”, replied Father Fulton, with a touch of grim humor, “neither would I, if it had happened to you”. Father Fulton was proud of his Faith, and had no patience with those who thought the Church ought to be grateful for being tolerated in this country. A Protestant gentleman of distinction calling on him one day, said with an air of condescension, “Father Fulton I begin to like you Catholics very much”. “Indeed”, exclaimed Father Fulton, “permit me to thank you, sir, in the name of the universal Church”. “Ah”, says the Protestant, “but there is one thing that shocks me”. “Pray what is that?” asked Father Fulton. “It is”, solemnly replied the Puritan, “that your little boys play marbles on the Sabbath”. “The rascals!” rejoined his Reverence with a roguish twinkle in his eye; “but, my dear sir”, he continued, “I am pained to say that not only you but your wife and children, do something which shocks me still more”. “What is that, pray?” quoth the gentleman, looking rather alarmed. “It is that you all eat meat on Friday”, was the reply. “Oh, yes”, rejoined the Protestant, “but of course that is not a sin with us, you know”. “Neither is it reputed a sin”, replied Father Fulton, “in our poor little urchins to roll marbles on Sunday. If you want us to conform to your ideas, why not begin by conforming to ours?”

As a confessor, Father Fulton invariably gave the preference to young men, not that he despised the devout sex, but as he was wont to say, that class is generally well cared for, and besides demands less supervision. “All you need do for a woman”, he remarked on another occasion, “is to put her on the train for Heaven and she'll stay aboard; but you have to watch out for the men at all the way stations”.

He never sought friends for his own sake. His friends were the friends of the church or the college, and when they ceased to patronize one or the other, they were quickly dropped from his list. Whilst he strongly objectd to mixing up friendship with finance, he did not hesitate to let his needs be known, when his friends could afford to help him. He was grateful and sensitive to a degree; and believed that there was some truth in the adage that “Gratitude is a keen sense of favors to come”. Where his duty as a priest demanded his presence, he made no distinaion between Jew and Gentile,- “Tros tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine habentur”. But when for some good reason a social call was accepted, then he seleaed those only whose influence was refined and elevating.

There were few priests better known or more highly respected in the diocese than Father Fulton. He was a prominent figure in the Conferences, where his skill as a casuist was universally recognized.

He had a pleasant but effective way of telling people their faults. Meeting in the street car a man somewhat intoxicated, his Reverence turned away from him with an air of disgust. The man exclaimed, “Why Father Fulton, you know me”. “I did”, was the reply, “when you were not so disguised. How can you expect me to know you, when you don't know yourself?”

Passing the Boston Cathedral, a well dressed gentleman who sat next him in the car, ventured the remark that he thought it strange charity for Catholics to lavish on magnificent churches large sums of money which should be given to the poor. “I think I have heard that remark before”, said Father Fulton. “From whom?” asked the gentleman. “From one named Judas Iscariot. Good morning, sir”, and he left the man to his reflections, whilst he got out of the car that was just then passing the street leading to the college.

The newsboys were frequently a source of amusement to him, though on more than one occasion those irreverent creatures gave him more than he bargained for. A smart looking lad offered his Reverence one day a copy of Harper's Illustrated Weekly. “'Well, sonny, what do you want?” asked Father Fulton. “Buy the paper sir”, was the reply. “Ah yes, but how do you know I can read?” “Well”, retorted the youngster, “probably you can't, but I thought you might like to look over the pictures”. Father Fulton bought the paper, called the urchin to his side and said, “See here, Johnnie, if you want to go to school, come to Boston College and I will gladly educate you for nothing”.

As a rule, Father Fulton did not care to engage in conversation while travelling, and whenever he went abroad he generally carried with him a pocket edition of some classical author. Riding along the picturesque Hudson on his way to Albany, a young man, decked out á la mode, with goggles and cane to match, had turned himself into an interrogation point for the particular amusement of Father Fulton. Thinking to discourage him, his Reverence adopted the policy of replying, “I don't know” to every question that was put him. After numberless vain efforts to elicit some spark of information, the interrogation point asked with an air of triumph, “Do you know Adam, sir?” “Adam”, replied Father Fulton, with a look of indescribable fatigue, “what Adam?” “Why, Adam, of course”, rejoined the interlocutor rather surprised. “Adam who?” asked Father Fulton. The conversation suddenly came to a full stop, while the gentleman fell to reading his paper the rest of the journey. On another occasion when he got off at Poughkeepsie, a stylish lad who had watched him closely during the journey, and was anxious to introduce himself, made bold to ask him if he were going as far as Albany. “Are you?” inquired Father “Yes, sir”, he answered. “Well, go ahead then”, he replied. The story ends here; but doubtless his Reverence called to mind Horace's encounter with the bore, “Sic me servavit Apollo”.

Wherever he went, his striking personality was sure to attract attention, and it were an endless task indeed, to weave into detail the strange happenings, the incidents numerous as they were humorous that characterized his encounters with men. We have instanced but a few out of the many that came to mind, for without some mention made of them, his biography would be that of a class, not of an individual such as Father Fulton certainly was.

As a superior in the Society, Father Fulton had often occasion to address Ours, and in his exhortations he strongly insisted on two things - supernatural motives, and love for the Spciety. This latter subject was a favorite theme with him - a marked feature of his spiritual life from the days of his novitiate. “To one who loves the Society”, he often said, “everything is easy. The less we love the less we will accomplish. He who loves much is the ideal Jesuit. One St Francis Xavier was enough for a whole nation because he loved much. Without this love we become one of your listless, negative, milk-and-water, laissez faire sort of characters. We cannot be too careful not to confound weakness with gentleness, indifference with patience, lack of energy with equanimity. Our one test is sacrifice, ‘agere contra”. If you love me take up my cross”. Being a man of ideals, the ideal Jesuit was the leading thought in his every instruction. He had the very greatest admiration for the early companions of our holy Founder, and his discourses on that topic, couched in his own classic phrase, very often transcended the beautiful.

As superior, Father Fulton's first and tenderest care was the welfare of his own brethren. However busily engaged, he was always accessible, always greeted one with his pleasant, “Good morning”. He exercised the most fatherly supervision over the scholastics in their intellectual, no less than in their spiritual training, exacting an account at stated intervals of what they read, and how they read, and in general what they were doing in the way of self-culture. In the early days of Boston College, he hired a trained elocutionist for the more thorough formation of his teachers, and was a very Aristarchus in pronunciation and emphasis, and always reserved to himself the duty of corrector at table, to a degree that made one rather uncomfortable at times. A blunder in Latin prosody was almost a reserved case. As an aid to elocution, he counselled and required the teachers to exact with rigor the proper reading of the Greek or Latin text under translation; “a practice”, he said, “much neglected in our schools”. He contended that he could generally tell from reading of a passage, how much he knew about it.

Father Fulton always arose at the first sound of the bell even when business had kept him up late, the night before. He was ever among the first at the visit to the Blessed Sacrament, and continually insisted in his exhortations on the morning visit to our Lord. And even when the hand of sickness was heavy upon him, he could always be seen at prayer with the rest of the community. Though he was a man of affairs, he was seldom absent from meals, or the common recreation. Nay, he gave strict orders not to be called at that time, save in cases of grave importance.

As prefect of studies, he permitted nothing to interfere with his regular and frequent visits to the classes, and the meetings of the teachers. Not unfrequently he was present at our little festive board, where he entertained, enlivened, and cheered on each one in his work. His instructions to teachers may be thus summed up: prayer, good example, careful preparation, study of character, patience, good temper, punishments seldom. He considered that frequent punishment showed great weakness on the part of the teacher.

Father Fulton's long career as President of Boston College was now drawing to a close, and after a glorious decade of years as rector, he was transferred to the pastorship of St. Lawrence's Church in New York, where he left substantial souvenirs of his administration, in the shape of a handsome parochial residence, and a sodality of married men that still bless and honor his name.

We still remember the parting scene in Boston when priests, people and a goodly number of representative citizens, Catholic and non-Catholic, gathered together in the college hall to bid God-speed to their distinguished guest. Many addresses were made that were as sincere as they were complimentary. The Mayor of the city declared that in the departure of Father Fulton, he felt that Boston had been robbed of half its sunlight. It was on that occasion .that the learned John Boyle O'Reilly read the poem of his life,”The Empty Niche”, concluding with the true and beautiful sentiment:-

We who love and lose, will, like the king,
Still keep the alcove empty in the hall ;
And hope firm-hearted that some day will bring
Our absent one to fill his pedestal.

Little did the Rev Father then think that in a few years he would be called to preach over the remains of one at that time in the full vigor of his noble manhood.

Shortly before leaving Boston, Father Fulton started to make the round of the classes with Father Jeremiah O'Connor the incoming rector, for the twofold purpose of bidding adieu
to the students and of introducing his successor. He did not go very far however. The strain was too much for him. After a few pleasant remarks to the philosophers, his eyes filled up, and finding himself unable to proceed further, he retreated with hasty steps to his room. Some one asked htm what was the matter. “Everything is the matter”, he answered. “These rascally boys never will know how much I think of them. Why, I am just after making a great baby of myself”.

After a year spent at St Lawrence's, he was appointed rector of Gonzaga College, Washington, DC, but as he remained in Washington but one year, the people had just begun to know him, when he was elevated to a still more responsible position. Few inqeed knew Washington better than he, but time and the hand of death had removed so many of the old landmarks that he used to say, he felt like Marius amid the ruins of Carthage. There was one however who still lived and never changed, and that one was his venerable mother in the convent at Georgetown. It was in one of his visits to her that his good mother, observing the obsoleteness of his dress, ventured to say to him, “Robert, suppose someone were to find fault with your personal apparel what answer would you make to him?” “I should distinguish the proposition, madam”, he good-naturedly replied. “If the fault-finder intended to purchase me a new one, I should say, thank you; if not, I should recommend to him the counsel of St Paul, ‘Attende tibi et doarince’.”

During his administration as Provincial he was particularly solicitous for the young men of the Society, whilst his prudence and foresight effected many useful legislative measures for the well-being and permanent stability of the Province. As Provincial he combined the “fortiter in re” with the “suaviter in modo”. He strictly observed the rule himself, and enforced its strict observance upon others; religious observance was the constant theme of his exhortations, which he never failed to conclude by a strong appeal to supernatural motives, and renewed effort to fashion our condcta according to the pattern presented to us in the lives of our saints, and of those ideal Jesuits who formed the noble band of the Primeval Society.

During his term of office he went ex officio to the general congregation which eleaed Very Rev Father Anderledy. In the December of 1886, he was appointed by Very Rev Father General Visitor to the Irish Province; and for his labors in this important charge he received from his Paternity warm personal letters of thanks and congratulation.

He returned to Boston College once again in capacity of rector, but alas he was no longer the Father Fulton of yore. Years were beginning to tell on his powerful physique. Still this second but brief sojourn was distinguished by an energy and activity that would have done credit to many a younger man. He enlarged the college, created spacious and commodious apartments for the “Young Men's Association”, founded as far back as '75, and ever among his tenderest cares. The ceremony of inauguration was presided over by Father Fulton himself. Besides his own and other addresses, words of praise were heard from the lips of his Grace, the Archbishop of Boston, and the Hon P A Collins, a warm friend and admirer of Father Fulton. This was Father Fulton's last public appearance in the city of his love. Among other good things, he said, “I feel somewhat like Moses, for we have passed the Red Sea, and now I stand upon the mount looking down into the promised land. I see the grapes and the pomegranates, the shining rivers, and the land flowing with milk and honey”.

About this time failing health obliged him to seek relief from his onerous duties. By the decision of his physician he went to the renowned Hot Springs of Arkansas, but this and various other experiments failed to effect the desired cure. Superiors did everything that kindness and charity could suggest; but all was in vain. Father Fulton was clearly a broken down man. It remained but to ease his painful pathway to the grave. He spent some time in New York, Philadelphia, Washington, and other houses of the Province, and was finally assigned to the chair of English Literature in the post-graduate course of Georgetown College, the home of his boyhood days -his old Alma Mater - where he had studied and taught with so much honor and success. Once again his old enthusiasm seemed to return. He lectured on his beloved Shakspeare in the tragedy of Hamlet, and we are told that, aged and infirm as he was, his class was a most delightful hour. Wherever he went he was sure to have a circle of youthful admirers and spell-bound listeners around him, for whilst his bodily frame showed marks of decay, his mind retained its wonted vigor and sprightliness. In his correspondence of that year, he alluded in most complimentary terms to the gentlemanly and sympathetic attention of the Georgetown boys. But the respite was short. He could not continue; he worried hts way along as best he could till the month of June. Sometime before that he got a severe shock, by a fall which was really caused by his weakened condition.

Recourse was next had to the genial clime of California, and when he had recovered sufficiently to hobble about with a cane, he started with a companion for San Francisco. There remaining for a brief space he went to his last resting place at Santa Clara. That he still had hopes of recovery is evidenced from the following letter which he wrote from the slopes of the Pacific. He says : “Although this is a damp marshy place, I seem to have discovered in it the fountain of perpetual youth, which Ponce de Leon did not find in Florida. I was this morning able to make all my genuflechons and to say Mass with facility”. In a letter shortly afterwards from Santa Clara the writer states, that or some time “Father Fulton was able to go up and down stairs without the aid of a cane, said Mass now and then, and would have said it much more frequently had he been allowed. He was”, continues the writer, “a source of edification to us all, and insisted on being present at the community exercises whenever possible. He was the very life and soul of the recreation. We had no premonitory symptoms of his death; I don't think he had either”. This latter statement may perhaps be doubted, for shortly before he died, he wrote to Rev Father Provincial that in case he should go off suddenly, he requested his Reverence not to allow any panegyric to be preached over him; thus showing the true Jesuit to the very end. But however much Father Fulton rallied, he knew very well it could not be for long. “The machine”, as he said, “was too old for reconstruction”.

On September the 4th, without any immediate warning, shortly after the noon recreation - in which he appeared in his usual good humor - he was stricken down with apoplexy, and lingered on unconsciously till a quarter past nine, when he passed away to his rest, as the community was reciting in the chapel the prayers for the dying.

Father Fulton was not an ordinary man. Like many such men he had his own way of doing things, which it were unwise for the rank and file to imitate; but his kindness of heart, his industry, energy, constant aim at the highest self-culture, his unflaging zeal in the cause of education, and, best of all, his ardent love for the Society remain to us lessons of practical study, and gratefully claim for him this memorial tribute; which in some way may be a fitting ex pression of our appreciation of his long career of usefulness and honor.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 40, Number 1

“A Relic of Father Robert Fulton SJ” p161

Wonderful feats of memory are recorded of persons who, when reporters were not yet admitted into the British House of Commons, were able to carry a whole debate in their heads and reproduce the speeches almost textually. I tried to apply this system on a small scale in the years 1857-59 to the instructions of a famous Master of Novices, an Irish Jesuit working in England, Father Thomas Tracy Clarke. Others aimed at giving a good summary of what he bad said; I aimed ch1efly at preserving in their exact wording some of his most striking remarks. Many of these I have since put in- to print. Long afterwards, nearly thirty years later, I attempted to Boswellise in the same manner the utterances of Father Robert Fulton SJ, when he came to Ireland as Visitor of the Province in 1886. On mid- Advent Sunday, December 12th, he began his work with these exact words in the Domestic Chapel of St. Francis Xavier, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin.

In Georgetown College in the United States of Arnerica, the oldest college we have there, in the most prominent place in the Refectory there is a portrait of the Irish Father,     Peter Kenney, as a memorial of his Visitation of the Province of Maryland (the only one then in America) and of the gracious results of that visitation. Oh! yes, dear Fathers  and Brothers, I see how impolitic it is by thinking of my present visit as some return, to put myself in competition as it were with such a man. But my task is very different from     his. He had to evoke order out of chaos; I have only to encourage you to become better.

We all know how hard it is to address such an audience as the present. We have no fear in addressing the most crowded congregations of our churches; but what can we say to our own that they do not know already better than ourselves? But I am not required to tell you anything new. It is enough to try and revive impressions that may partly have faded out. And what better subject can we take than the observance of our Rules? It will be quite in accordance with my view if you take these remarks as the points of your meditation and think out the subject afresh for yourselves in the morning. And, as we may regard it as a meditation, what harm will there be in making use of the construction of place? This may be to bring up before your memory that summer's morn when with bounding heart and lofty aspirations you offered yourselves as a holocaust to the Lord God Omnipotent.

Poor child! Quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore! Poor child! and did you think that you would realize all your hopes, carry out perfectly all your engagements? You knew you would not have been admitted into the Society except on the condition of observing all its rules. Did you think you would be another Stanislaus, another Aloysius, another Berchmans?"

So he, as one of the old writers would say after a long quotation like this. Father Fulton certainly said all that, but I think also that that was all he said up tothis point. Probably he added some other things before going on thus:

My view is that the Rules beget the Society, while the Rules themselves spring from the Exercises, and the Exercises are from God. To change the Rule, to lower the ideal, to   introduce dispensations, is to be a worse enemy to the Society than Tanucci or Pombal or Choiseul. The Society is our Mother, the Queen of our affections. W e have cut     ourselves off from other legitimate objects of love; our love must, among created things, cling round the Society. Anything that would injure it, sully its lustre, lower its prestige,     would be a shock to us and a grief.

I think it was here that Father Fulton employed a phrase which I objected to in my own mind as far-fetched and stilted. Instead of saying, “I would rather die than thus dishonor my mother”, he made use of a bad adverb and Shakespeare: “Preferably I would make my quietus with a bare bodkin”.

He went on to say that, as the Rule is a good thing, every dispensation is in itself evil in a certain measure, even a necessary evil. No compensation for our vari- ous ministries? But how would the treasury fare? What would the Procurator say to that? Yet certainly, if the state of the world in various countries necessitates certain modifications of the Rule, we are all the more bound to observe all the rest with loving and jealous fidelity.

Father Fulton demurred discreetly to the doctrine that there is no venial sin in any breach of the Rule; and he denounced the cowardice of those who take too lightly the obligations of their state and forget their early aspirations and the promises they made. This is akin to the meanness which according to the code of honor amongst children attaches to one who gives something to a friend and then demands it back. This is stigmatised among American children as an Indian gift. On the feast

IE IJA J/232 · Person · 27 July 1805-23 December 1884

Born: 27 July 1805, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 25 November 1843, Novitiate, Rue St Marc, Avignon, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France - Lugdunensis Province (LUGD)
Ordained: 17 June 1849, Cathédrale Notre-Dame-du-Puy, Le Puy-en-Velay, Auvergne, France
Final Vows: 02 February 1858
Died: 23 December 1884, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

Uncle of Victor Lentaigne - RIP 1922

First Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 8 December 1860 - [ ] 1863;
Vice Provincial: 11 February 1858-1860
Superior of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia Mission: 1865-1866;
1st Missioner to Australia with William Kelly 1865

1843-1845: Novitiate, Rue St Marc, Avignon, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France (LUGD), Novitiate
1845-1849: Séminaire de Vals, Vals-près-le-Puy, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France (LUGD), Theology
1849-1857: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching, Prefect of Studies
1855-1857: Rector from 07/11/1855, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor from 31/07/1856
1857-1863: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 11/02/1858
1860-1863: PROVINCIAL from 08/12/1860 to 08/12/1863
1863-1865: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector and Novice Master from 08/12/1863, Province Consultor from 08/12/1863
1865-1868: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Superior from 21/09/1865, Teaching
1865-1866: MISSION SUPERIOR
1868-1884: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Spiritual father, Curate, Procurator

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Brother of Sir John Lentaigne (Lawyer and Privy Counsellor and one of the first Clongowes students); Uncle of Joseph Lentaigne - RIP 1922

1849 Ordained at Vals France, by Dr Morlhaer (?) 17 June 1849
1850-1858 Arrived at Clongowes, and was Prefect of Studies and Teacher until his appointment as Rector in November 1855.
1858-1863 He was appointed Vice-Provincial, and then on 08 September 1860 the First HIB Provincial, in which office he served until 1863.
1863-1865 Appointed Rector and Master of Novices at Milltown.
1865-1866 He sailed with William Kelly to Australia to found the Irish Australian Mission.
1866-1871 He returned to Ireland and Gardiner St.
1871-1872 he was sent to Clongowes as Spiritual Father.
1872-1873 Appointed Rector of Belvedere.
1873 He went back to Gardiner St, and remained there until his death 23 December 1884.
During the last years of his life he suffered a lot from bronchial trouble, and it ended up rendering him a complete invalid. The July before his death he was sent by the Provincial Thomas Browne to Milltown, but this never came to pass. Interestingly, that same summer, John Gaffney was sent to Limerick, William Fortescue to Galway, John Norton to Milltown and John Keogh to Tullabeg. (not sure why this is recorded, perhaps because none of them moved??)

Note from Peter Freeman Entry
By a strange coincidence, Fr Joseph Lentaigne, who had received him as Provincial, died in the same community the day before. Both coffins were laid on the High Altar on 26 December 1884.

https://www.jesuit.ie/news/commemorating-the-sesquicentenary-of-the-arrival-of-irish-jesuits-in-australia/

Commemorating the sesquicentenary of the arrival of Irish Jesuits in Australia

This year the Australian Province of the Jesuits are commemorating the sesquicentenary of the arrival of Irish Jesuits in Australia. Australia became the first overseas mission of the Irish Jesuit Province. To mark the occasion the Archdiocese of Melbourne are organising a special thanksgiving Mass in St Patrick’s Cathedral, Melbourne 27 September. On 20 June Damien Burke, Assistant Archivist, Irish Jesuit Archives gave a talk at the 21st Australasian Irish Studies conference, Maynooth University, titled “The archives of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia, 1865-1931”. In his address Damien described the work of this mission with reference to a number of documents and photographs concerning it that are held at the Irish Jesuit Archives.

Irish Jesuits worked mainly as missionaries, and educators in the urban communities of eastern Australia. The mission began when two Irish Jesuits Frs. William Lentaigne and William Kelly, arrived in Melbourne in 1865 at the invitation of Bishop James Alipius Goold, the first Catholic bishop of Melbourne. They were invited by the Bishop to re-open St. Patrick’s College, Melbourne, a secondary school, and to undertake the Richmond mission. From 1865 onwards, the Irish Jesuits formed parishes and established schools while working as missionaries, writers, chaplains, theologians, scientists and directors of retreats, mainly in the urban communities of eastern Australia. By 1890, 30% of the Irish Province resided in Australia.

By 1931, this resulted in five schools, eight residences, a regional seminary in Melbourne and a novitiate in Sydney. Dr Daniel Mannix, archbishop of Melbourne, showed a special predication for the Jesuits and requested that they be involved with Newman College, University of Melbourne in 1918. Six Jesuits (five were Irish-born) served as chaplains with the Australian Forces in the First World War and two died, Frs Michael Bergin and Edwards Sydes. Both Michael Bergin and 62 year-old Joe Hearn, earned the Military Cross. Bergin was the only Catholic chaplain serving with the Australian Imperial Force to have died as a result of enemy action in the First World War.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Joseph Lentaigne, after studying law at Trinity College and serving at the Irish bar, entered the Society at Lyons in his 38th year on 25 November 1843. He studied at Vals, and was ordained priest, 17 June 1849. He arrived at Clongowes about the year 1850, where he acted as prefect of studies and taught until his appointment as rector in November 1855. In 1858 he became the first Vice-Provincial, an office he held until 1863. From 1863-65 he was rector and master of novices at Milltown Park, and during 1865 sailed to Australia with Father William Kelly to found the Irish Australian Mission.

On 21 September 1865, after 58 days at sea, Lentaigne and Kelly disembarked at Melbourne. They had been fortunate to secure a passage on the “Great Britain”, Brunel's steamship which four years earlier had carried the first all England cricket eleven to tour Australia. Compared with the sailing vessels that sometimes took up to or over 100 days to reach Australia, it had been luxury travel. There were 100 Catholics on board, and the two priests administered to their spiritual and sacramental needs.

On the evening of their arrival Kelly preached at St Francis' Church in the city centre where Bishop Gould was conducting a mission. The climate, Lentaigne reported, was like that of the south of France, but food, clothing and housing were expensive, perhaps twice as much as in Ireland.

The arrival of the Jesuits appears to have caused little comment from the people of Melbourne. “We have never met any incivility, our being Jesuits has not excited any attacks”, wrote Lentaigne.

He was not slow to comment on Australian society. He believed that Melbourne was particularly corrupt, with heretics, Jews and idolatrous Chinese. In addition, he was concerned that the Protestant colleges flourished in Melbourne, and Catholics needed to retain the faith, so great need existed for a boarding school. He found it difficult to raise funds, as the Catholics were generally poor, small business people.

Lentaigne praised the Catholic boys as “affectionate, manly but wild creatures. Great liberty has been allowed them by their parents. The mixture with Protestants, Jews and infidels is most dangerous to them”. Furthermore, he believed that Melbourne Catholics suffered from mixing with these people and they were not good at approaching the Sacraments, or hearing Mass. He was concerned about much drunkenness and immorality in Melbourne society.

In March 1868 Lentaigne was recalled to Ireland, as he suffered from bronchial trouble.

During his time in Melbourne he had been responsible for making the original agreement with Bishop Goold, and in fact laid the juridical foundation of the Irish Mission for both missionary and educational work.

He spent the rest of his life, except for two years as rector of Belvedere College, 1872-73, at Gardiner Street, where he died. He was a member of a famous, old Anglo-Norman family, a real gentlman, and a prominent Jesuit.

◆ Irish Province News 1st Year No 1 1925

St Patrick’s College, Melbourne has just celebrated its Diamond Jubilee as a Jesuit College. It is the mother house of the Australian Mission.
On September 21st 1865, Fathers Joseph Lentaigne and William Kelly, the pioneer Missioners of the Society in Victoria, landed in Melbourne and took over the College.
On September 17th, 1866 , the second contingent of Irish priests arrived - Fr. Joseph Dalton, Fr. Edmund Nolan, Fr. David McKiniry and two lay brothers - Br. Michael Scully and Br. Michael Goodwin.

https://www.dib.ie/biography/lentaigne-john-francis-oneill-a4795

Lentaigne, John Francis O'Neill

Contributed by
Leaney, Enda

Lentaigne, John Francis O'Neill (1803–86), physician, of Tallaght, Co. Dublin, was born 21 June 1803, eldest son among four children of Benjamin Lentaigne (qv) (1773–1813), a French physician who settled in Dublin after the French revolution, and his wife Marie Thérèse (d. 1820), daughter and heiress of John O'Neill (qv), a wealthy tradesman and a delegate to the Catholic Convention of 1792. He was educated at Clongowes Wood and studied medicine at the University of Dublin, where he graduated MA (1825) and MB (1828), becoming a licentiate of the RCSI (1830) and fellow of the RCPI (1844). He purchased Tallaght demesne in the 1830s, and renovated the house to accommodate his collection of antiquities and curiosities. Part of the demesne was leased to the Dominican order in 1842. A younger brother, Joseph Lentaigne (1805–84), was one of the first two Irish Jesuits to go to Australia in 1865, and began the Irish mission in Melbourne.

IE IJA J/2289 · Person · Born: 08 August 1777-06 October 1852

Born: 08 August 1777, Exeter, Devon, England
Entered: 26 September 1803, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 12 June 1802, St Patrick’s College, Maynooth County Kildare
Final Vows: 18 September 1818
Died: 06 October 1852, Residence of St Stanislaus, Exeter, Devon, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Son of James and Sarah (Hoare)

PROVINCIAL English Province (ANG) 1826-1832

Visitor to Irish Mission 1842

1803-1805: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Novitiate
1805-1817: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching, Studies
1817-1826: Enfield, London, England, Missioner
1826-1832: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, PROVINCIAL
1832-1834: Provincial Socius
1834-1842: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Rector 1834-1838
1838-1842: Spiritual Father
1842-1843: VISITOR to Irish Province
1843-1844: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, England, Rector
1844-1845: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Librarian
1845-1852: Residence of St Stanislaus, Exeter, Devon, England, Missioner

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII

BROOKE, CHARLES, Father, was born in the “Mint," Exeter (1), August 8, 1777. Educated at the English Academy, Liege, conducted by the late members of the Society. Took part in the emigration to Stonyhurst in 1794, and began theology in September of that year, and in July, 1798, publicly defended the whole theses of divinity. Ordained at Maynooth by Archbishop Troy on June 12, 1802, and on September 26, 1803, entered the restored Society at the Novitiate opened at Hodder Place, near Stonyhurst. He was occupied in his own studies, and as a Professor and Prefect of Studies at Stonyhurst, until September 1817, when he became missioner at Clayton, Enfield, and built the present chapel there. On the 18th of September, 1818, he was professed of the four vows. On February 15, 1826, was declared Provincial, and remained in that office until May 28, 1832. On April 17, 1828, he laid the first stone of the new Seminary, or House of Studies, adjacent to Stonyhurst College. On May 18, 1829, he went to Rome to attend the General Congregation. On July 30, 1834, appointed Superior of the Seminary, and subsequently became Spiritual Father of both houses, besides being Consultor of the Province, and teaching the London University course of studies. He was appointed Visitor of Ireland by the Rev. Father General in June, 1842, and returned from that important duty in July, 1843. After filling the office of Rector of St. Aloysius' College (the Lancashire District), he was sent to Exeter, September 11, 1845, with broken health, to gather materials for a continuation of the history of the English Province from the year 1635, to which period Father Henry More's history extended. He died at Exeter, October 6, 1852, dt. 75. A short notice of Father Charles appeared in the Tablct newspaper of October 16 following. (2)

1 Part of the old Priory of St. Nicholas, and of the house now used as the presbytery of the Catholic chapel.

2 It is a remarkable coincidence that he diecl in the same house and room in which he had been born seventy-five years previously, and was buried in his mother's grave, beside the adjoining Catholic chapel. The same thing happened in part to l'homas l'ouncle, S.J. Sec Records ../. vol. iii. p. 613) His death was a holy one, and his face, naturally hand some, six days after death bore the freshness of life, and his hands werc perfectly flexible. He was ljuried by the first Bishop of Plymouth, Dr. Errington, assisted by Father John Etheridge, Provincial, and other mem bers of the Province. His ruined health had prevented his accomplishing much of his allotice task, He contided what he had done to the compiler of the present Collectanca, who had the happiness of attending the Father cluring the six weeks of his last severe illness, and at his death. These materials have been of much service in the compilation of the volumes of Records S.J.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Brooke_(Jesuit)

Charles Brooke (1777–1852), was an English Jesuit.[1]

Brooke was born at Exeter, 8 August 1777, and received his education at the English academy at Liège and at Stonyhurst, where he entered the Society of Jesus,[2] of which he became a professed father (1818).

He was provincial of his order from 1826 to 1832, and subsequently made the superior of the seminary at Stonyhurst College. After filling the office of rector of the Lancashire district, he was sent with ill health to Exeter, in 1845, to gather materials for a continuation of the history of the English province from the year 1635, to which period Father Henry More's 'Historia Missionis Anglicanæ Societatis Jesu' extends.[3] The documents and information he collected were afterwards of much service in the compilation of Brother Henry Foley's valuable 'Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus,' 8 vols. Lond. 1870–83. Father Brooke died at Exeter on 6 October 1852.

References
"Brooke, Charles, 1777-1852, Jesuit priest - Irish Jesuit Archives". www.jesuitarchives.ie. Retrieved 18 July 2023.
"The Jesuits | The Society of Jesus". www.jesuits.global. Retrieved 18 July 2023.
Miller, John (July 1982). "The Elizabethan Jesuits: Historia Missionis Anglicanae Societatis Jesu (1660) of Henry More. Ed. and trans, by Francis Edwards, SJ. Pp. xii + 400. Phillimore, 1981. £9.95". The Journal of Ecclesiastical History. 33 (3): 507. doi:10.1017/S0022046900026816. ISSN 1469-7637. S2CID 161925788.
This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: "Brooke, Charles". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.

Charles Brooke
Born 8 August 1777
Died 6 October 1852 (aged 75)

https://prabook.com/web/charles.brooke/2495203

Charles Brooke

Charles Brooke, was an English Jesuit

Background
Brooke was born at Exeter, 8 August 1777, received his education at the English academy at Liège and at Stonyhurst, where he entered the Society of Jesus, of which he became a professed father (1818).

Career
He was provincial of his order from 1826 to 1832, and subsequently was made superior of the seminary at Stonyhurst College. After filling the office of rector of the Lancashire district, he was sent with broken health to Exeter, in 1845, to gather materials for a continuation of the history of the English province from the year 1635, to which period Father Henry More"s "Historia Missionis Anglicanæ Societatis Jesu" extends. London 1870-1883. Father Brooke died at Exeter on 6 October 1852.

Born
August 8, 1777
Exeter, United Kingdom
Died
October 6, 1852 (aged 75)
Nationality
English

◆ Catholic Record Society, Volume 70, 1981

The English Jesuits, 1650-1829: A Biographical Dictionary

by Geoffrey Holt

Brooke, Charles. Priest.
b. August 8th, 1777, Exeter.
s. of James and Sarah (Hoare).
e. Liège Academy 1788-92.
Liège (phil) 1792-4.
Stonyhurst (theol) 1794-8.
Stonyhurst 1798-1822.
Ordained priest June 12th, 1802, Maynooth.
S.J. September 26th, 1803.
Enfield 1822-6 (supplied from 1817).
Provinicial 1826-32.
Socius to the provincial 1832-4.
St Mary's Hall 1834-8 (Rector).
Stonyhurst 1838-42.
Ireland 1842-3.
Rector of College of St Aloysius 1842-4.
Stonyhurst 1844-5. Exeter 1845-52.
d. October 6th, 1852, Exeter. bu. St Nicholas' chapel, Exeter.

(Fo.7; Chad.392; CRS.36/218; 01.249; 115; 113; 150 March 1829; 6 f.23; 11 ff.263v, 280v, 292v; DNB; 15 f.277; 24 f.73; 90 f. 145v, 146v; 93 p.35. For writings see Sut.Som.).

IE IJA J/228 · Person · 20 September 1891-1978

Born: 20 September 1891, Prince Edward Terrace, Blackrock, County Dublin
Entered: 29 February 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1923, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1929, St Aloysius College, Milsons Point, Sydney NSW, Australia
Died: 11 October 1978, Caritas Christi Hospice, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Ranchiensis Province (RAN)

Part of the Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia at the time of death

Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931; ASL to RAN : 22 March 1956

Vice-Provincial Provincial Australia: 1 October 1947-1 November 1950
Provincial Australia: 1950-1956
Superior of the Australian Jesuit Mission to Hazaribagh Mission India : 1956-1962

Father was a Commission Agent for Wollen and Drapery Warhouses.

Youngest of three boys, and four sisters - being 5th in the famiily.

Educated at Dominican Convent Blackrock and then went to Blackrock College for two years. After that he was taught at a private school begun by the Christian Brothers. In 1903 he went to Belvedere College SJ until 1909. After this he went to learn the woolen and drapery business, spending three years at Ferrier Pollock (Jan 1909 - Jan 1912) At the same time he was attending the Royal University and attained a BA in February 1912.

1912-1913: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1913-1917: St Mary’s, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy\
1917-1921: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
1921-1925: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
1925-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
1926-1928: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1928-1937: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Procurator, Teaching
1930-1937: Rector from 08/06/1930 to 08/12/1937, Teaching, Vice Province Consultor for Sydney
1937-1947: Saint Louis, Jesuit Preparatory School., Stirling Highway, Claremont, Western Australia, Australia, Vice-Rector from 16/01/1938, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1945-1947: Rector from 14/04/1945, Teaching
1947-1950: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, VICE PROVINCIAL from 01/10/1947

◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University onlne
Kelly, Austin Michael (1891–1978)
by J. Eddy
J. Eddy, 'Kelly, Austin Michael (1891–1978)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/kelly-austin-michael-10674/text18973, published first in hardcopy 1996

Catholic priest; school principal; schoolteacher

Died : 11 October 1978, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

Austin Michael Kelly (1891-1978), Jesuit provincial and missionary, was born 20 September 1891 at Blackrock, County Dublin, Ireland, fifth child of Edward Kelly, commission agent, and his wife Teresa, née Burke. Educated at Belvedere College, Dublin (1903-08), and at the National University of Ireland (B.A., 1911), Austin entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus on 29 February 1912 at Tullabeg and took his first vows on 1 March 1914. Following a short juniorate at Rathfarnham, he was sent in September 1914 to study philosophy at Stonyhurst College, Lancashire, England. He returned to Dublin and taught (1917-21) at Mungret College. In 1921-25 he studied theology at Louvain, Belgium, and was ordained priest on 31 July 1923.

After serving his tertianship at Tullabeg, Kelly was posted to Australia in 1926 as prefect of discipline and sportsmaster at Xavier College, Melbourne. On 15 August 1929 he took his final vows. He was minister (1928-30) and rector (1931-37) of St Aloysius' College, Milson's Point, Sydney, and founding rector (1938-47) of St Louis School, Claremont, Perth, the first Jesuit establishment in Western Australia. Cultured, deeply pious and meticulous, he was an outstanding headmaster, ever on the alert to encourage the initiatives of the young teachers he was training, even when he would not himself have done the things they were doing, or done them the way they did. He soon became one of the most prominent and influential churchmen in Perth, and a trusted adviser to ecclesiastical and secular leaders.

In October 1947 Fr Kelly was appointed by Rome to head the Australian province of the order, which, from his base in Melbourne, he steered towards final autonomy from the Irish Jesuits. In 1950-56 he had charge of the newly created Australian and New Zealand province. He judged that the increased membership of the order—which was growing towards its maximum of three hundred and fifty—justified expansion of its works, and he seized the initiative by undertaking the management of new schools, parishes and university colleges in Hobart, Adelaide and Brisbane. Businesslike and energetic, Kelly exerted to the full the organising ability that his long experience in office had honed. His determination, rhetorical skill and wide circle of influence ensured that the works of the order, and with their success its morale, would flourish.

Some considered his standards impossibly high and his manner unduly autocratic. When he accepted, on behalf of the Australian Jesuits, the challenge of maintaining a foreign mission in Bihar, India, and when the first group of six were sent to Ranchi in 1951, a few critics warned that resources would be overstretched. In this enterprise, however, as in many of his projects, Kelly's thinking was far ahead of his time. He long held that the considerable achievements of the Australians in the Hazaribagh-Palamau region ranked among the most visionary and generous national gestures of the period. On the conclusion of his provincialate in Australia he was appointed superior of the Hazaribagh Mission, and set off in September 1956 on a new phase of what had, in many respects, always been a missionary career.

In Bihar, Kelly was in some ways ill-attuned to the national style which the Australian Jesuits had adapted to India, and his health had become impaired. But he doggedly saw out six years of administration, planning, exhortation and visitation; and he enlarged the foundations of the mission by liaison with an expanding number and variety of religious and secular 'co-missionaries'. In 1962 he returned to reside at the Jesuit Church of the Immaculate Conception at Hawthorn, Melbourne, where he was based (except for the year 1964 which he spent at Lavender Bay, Sydney) until he went in 1974 to Caritas Christi hospice, Kew. He died there on 11 October 1978 and was buried in Boroondara cemetery.

Impressively able, distinguished in appearance, urbane, energetic and imaginative, Kelly was a remarkable 'lace-curtain' Irishman who had become an enthusiastic and loyal patriot in his adopted country. He was impatient of the mediocre, a practical leader rather than a natural scholar, and he remained a staunchly private man, despite his whole-hearted pursuit of public goals and cultivation of a wide circle of prominent friends. Very dedicated to the educational and spiritual projects of his Church and order, he was ecumenical in outlook and sustained a lifetime cultivation of books, fine arts, music and theatre.

Select Bibliography
U. M. L. Bygott, With Pen and Tongue (Melb, 1980)
Sun News-Pictorial (Melbourne), 2 Oct 1947
Sydney Morning Herald, 12 Sept 1966
West Australian, 21 Oct 1978
Society of Jesus, Australian Province Archives, Hawthorn, Melbourne.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Austin Kelly was educated at the Jesuit school Belvedere College 1903-1908, and at te National University of Ireland (BA 1911) and entered the Society of Jesus 29 February 1912. After a short Juniorate at Rathfarnham Castle, he studied Philosophy at Stonyhurst, England from 1914. His Regency was an Mungret College 1917-1921. He went to Louvain for Theology, being ordained 31 July 1923. Tertianship was at Tullabeg, 1925, and he was solemnly professed 15 August 1929.

He was appointed to Xavier College Kew, as Prefect of Discipline and Sportsmaster in 1926, and then sent to St Aloysius College, Milsons Point from 1928-1937, being Rector from 1931. He was founding Rector of St Louis School, Perth, 1938, and was appointed Vice-Provincial in 1947, and Provincial from 1950-1956. Then he became Superior of the Australian Mission in Hazaribag, India, 1956-1962. Ill health forced his return to Australia, and to the Hawthorn Parish, Melbourne, 1963, where he remained until his death.

Cultured, deeply pious and meticulous, , he was a good rector in the schools, ever on the alert to encourage initiatives of the young teachers he was training, even when he would not himself have done the things they were doing, or done them the way the did. As Rector, he emphasised the importance of traditional Jesuit education, as outlined in the “Ratio Studiorum”, as well as the importance of producing good Christian gentlemen in the tradition of the English Public School.

In Perth, he soon became one of the most prominent and influential churchmen, and a trusted advisor to ecclesiastical and secular leaders.

It was during his term as Vice-Provincial that he steered the Province towards final autonomy from the Irish Jesuits. In 1950, the Region was created a full Province under Austin Kelly’s guidance. He judged that the increased membership of the Order, which was growing towards 350, justified expansion of its works, and he seized the initiative by undertaking the management of new schools, parishes and University Colleges in Hobart, Adelaide and Brisbane. Business-like and energetic, he exerted to the full the organising ability that his long experience in office had honed. His determination, rhetorical skill and wide circle of influence ensured that the success and morale of the works flourished.

Some considered his standards impossibly high, and his manner as unduly autocratic. When he accepted, on behalf of the Australian Jesuits, the challenge of maintaining a foreign mission in Bihar, India, and when the first group of six were sent to Ranchi in 1951, a few critics warned that resources would be over-stretched. In this enterprise, however, as in many of his projects, his thinking was so far ahead of his time.

In founding the Mission, he realised a lifetime ambition. He had always wanted to e a missionary, and in many respects he had always had a missionary career. It was recounted that when the question of when to make Australia a Province was being discussed, it was only he who wanted it in 1950. Many believed the timing was not right, but he wanted to start a Mission, and higher Superiors gave in to his wishes.

When he went to Bihar himself in 1956, he was in some ways ill attuned to the national style that the Australian Jesuits had adapted to in India, and his health became impaired. Bur, he doggedly saw our six years of administration, planning, exhortation and visitations, and he enlarged the foundations of the Mission by liaising with an expanding number and variety of religious and secular “co-missionaries”.

Impressively able as well as distinguished in appearance, urbane, energetic and imaginative, he was a remarkable “lace-curtain” Irishman, who had become an enthusiastic and loyal patriot of his adopted country. He was impatient of the mediocre, a practical leader rather than a natural scholar, and he remained a staunchly private man, despite his wholehearted pursuit of public goals and cultivation of a wide circle of prominent friends. Very dedicated to the educational and spiritual projects of his Church and order, he was ecumenical in outlook and sustained a lifetime cultivation of books, fine arts and music.

Note from Thomas Perrott Entry
He spent the rest of his working life at St Louis School, Perth. He helped Austin Kelly set up the school in 1938.

◆ Irish Province News

Irish Province News 23rd Year No 4 1948

Fr. Leo Donnelly who has been offered to the Viceprovince of Australia, completed his course at Kurseong recently (he was professor of Church History) and sailed on the SANGOLA for Hong Kong on 10th September. “As it proves impossible”, he writes, “to secure a passage direct to Australia within reasonable time, Fr. Austin Kelly has given me permission to travel via Hong Kong. It was quite easy to book a passage to that port, and Fr. Howatson has booked a berth for me from there to Melbourne. Needless to say, I am delighted at the chance of seeing the Mission, even if I am not to stay there. The ship for Australia will not sail till near the end of October, so that I shall not be at Fr. Kelly's disposal till sometime in November. This, however, is quicker than waiting for a direct passage”.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1962

Our Past

Father Austin Kelly SJ

Father Austin Kelly SJ (1909) celebrated his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit this year. In request for information he wrote this most interesting letter:

“I was a boy at Belvedere when the first number of the ‘Belvederian’ was published: the Editor was Mr Bernard Page SJ, an Anglo-Australian scholastic belonging to the Irish Province, who was very popular: we used ‘rag’ him a good deal, calling him by various nicknames - ‘Nap’ for in appearance and build he was like Napoleon or ‘The Owl’, for he resembled that bird, or just simply ‘Barney’.

Those were the spacious days of Father Nicholas J Tomkin's Rectorship. We began school at 10 a.m, and finished at 3p.m. I began at Beivedere in September 1903 in Second Grammar class, taught in all four periods by Mr Robert Dillon-Kelly SJ. I went up the school to First Arts class in 1908, my class companions being, among others I have forgotten, Arthur Cox, Gerald Delamer, Joe Little, Andy Horne, Jim Talion, Harry Gerard, Joe Dixon, Malvy White, etc.

We were privileged in those years to have a very distinguished band of Jesuit teachers, Father James Whittaker, and as Scholastics Messrs Frank Browne, Patrick Bartley, James McCann, Willie Doyle, John M O'Connor, Martin Corbett. The famous Father James Cullen was Spiritual Father and every new boy had to stand the test of tremendous hand-grip from him, until the tears came into your eyes.

Belvedere owes a great debt to the late Father James McCann, who as Sportsmaster put the school on the map: in 1904-5 he entered Belvedere for the Leinster Schools' Rugby Cup. The Captain of that first XV was Bob Carroll and two of the surviving members I know are Father Willie Owens SJ, in Australia, and my brother, Father Tom Kelly, now in Mungret. The latter captained the First XV in 1906-7, and was picked for the Leinster Interprovincial team. The following year Jack Burke-Gaffney was captain, and I got on the XV. In the winter of 1908 was played the first rugby match ever between Belvedere and Clongowes. It was on a Sunday and we went down by car and were welcomed at the Castle by the Rector, Father T V Nolan SJ. Clongowes won; their captain was the late P F Quinlan of Perth, WA, who later captained Trinity at football and cricket. The actual captain of Clongowes XV then was J B Minch, afterwards capped for Ireland; this day he was disabled and Quinlan, as vice captain, took his place. The Belvedere captain was Noel Purcell. That year, too, Portora Royal School came from Enniskillen to play Belvedere: it was their most famous team captained by Dicky Lloyd and with three future internationals playing. After the match we entertained them to a dinner at the Railway Hotel, Amiens St. I recall the menu cards printed in yellow and black, the Portora colours. You may guess who was the Sports master of Belvedere it was Mr John M O'Connor SJ.

In these years Belvedere excelled in swimming, winning several years running the Schools Championship and the Water Polo. The Belvedere Gala was the annual event of the swimming world-each year a well-known champion was brought to swim as a special attraction; one year it was Cecil Healy (Old Riverview) winner of the 100 metres at the first revived Olympic Games at Athens, and another, two Hungarians, winners at the London Olympics in 1908.

The great tradition of Belvedere's excellence in sport was begun thus, thanks to the energy and enterprise of two fine sports masters, later to be Fathers James McCann and John M O'Connor.

Life was always full of interest at Belvedere: interest in work was keyed up by the institution of weekly exams, with the results posted up on Monday mornings; the weekly card system was started, in which four cards could be won for the four periods, with the promise that every boy who got 16 cards for the month would get a book-prize of his own choice stamped with the Belvedere crest in gold. It worked very well, but I fear it was too expensive, for after Father Tomkin's time it was dropped. Plays, too, added greatly to the joy of life; I remember two I took part in - ‘Little Lord Fauntleroy’ and ‘The Pair of Spectacles’. I was only a danseuse in the first, but had a big part in the Pair of Spectacles. This play was probably the most successful ever put on the Belvedere stage, and that is saying a lot. Professor Burke trained us for the elocution, and Mr James McCann produced the play. The stage-managers were Father Whittaker and Mr Frank Browne. It ran for two nights and two afternoons; the afternoon performances were for the Belvedere Union and their friends. Old Goldfinch was acted splendidly by Jack Burke-Gaffney, with Vinnie O'Hare as his brother Gregory coming a good second; the other actors were Eddie Freeman, Andy Horne, Theo McWeeney, Raymond Redmond and Maurice King.

In 1909 Mr John M O'Connor SJ, founded the Debating Society, and I became a member, for it was open to the immediate Past. We had a full-dress Inaugural Meeting in the theatre, our Auditor being Arthur Cox, and two distinguished guests as speakers, Mr Tim Healy, KC, MP, and young Mr Eugene Sheehy, then Auditor of the Solicitors' Literary and Historical Society.

I passed Matric. in the Old Royal in 1908 and left school early in 1909. I was in a business firm in the city, Messrs. Ferrier Pollock, for three years, taking my Arts Degree NUI by private study in 1911. On February 29th, 1912, I entered the Jesuit Novitiate at Tullabeg. There had been a rather lean period of years for vocations, but after my going quite a good number followed, most of them still going strong, viz., my brother, Father Tom Kelly, Fathers Charlie Molony, Rupert Coyle, Don Donnelly, Leo Donnelly, Paul O'Flanagan.

I followed the usual Jesuit pattern: Philosophy at Stonyhurst; teaching and sportsmaster four years at Mungret; Theology at Louvain; Ordination at Milltown Park on St. Ignatius' Day 1923; then Tertianship at Tullabeg 1925-26, after which I was sent to Australia, which was the ‘mission’ of the Irish Province. My first job in Australia was sportsmaster at Xavier College, Kew, 1926 27, and in 1928 I was posted as Minister in St Aloysius' College, Sydney, where I became Rector in 1931 until 1938, when I was sent to Perth, WA, to open the first Jesuit College there, St Louis School, Claremont. I was there until October 1947, when I was appointed Provincial of the Australian Vice-province, which became a full Province in 1950. After my term as Provincial in 1956, I was sent as Superior of the Australian Jesuit Mission in Hazaribagh, Bihar, India, where I still am”.

When Father Austin was celebrating his Jubilee in India he was not forgotten by those for whom he had worked so well in Australia. In a newsletter published by the Australian Jesuits giving news of their mission in Hazaribagh we find the following testimony to him:

“Father Austin Kelly will be the recipient of many good wishes from many parts of the world. May we Australian co-missionaries join them in offering Our Jubilarian our heartiest congratulations, and our prayer that he may be spared for God's service - ad multos annos”.

From Belvedere, so many thousands of miles away, we have great pleasure in sending out our best wishes for God's blessing on Father Austin and every success in his apostolic ministry.

◆ The The Belvederian, Dublin, 1979

Obituary

Father Austin Kelly SJ

It is with deep sorrow that we have to record the death of Father Austin Kelly, so soon after that of his brother Tom, whose death we referred to in the last edition of this journal.

Austin, the youngest of three Kelly brothers, came to Belvedere in 1901, and for the next seven years was prominent in the academic, athletic and cultural activities of the college. Apart from his success at his studies, where he excelled in French and English, he figured in such diverse features of the life of the school as Amateur Dramatics, Rugby Football and Water Polo. In most of the athletic activities of the College, including Tennis as well as those two already mentioned above, he figured in the teams in the various inter-school competitions.

On leaving school Austin went to continue his studies at University College, Dublin, and it was from there that he entered the Society of Jesus. In due course, he spent a period teaching in Mungret College in Limerick. He was ordained in Milltown Park in 1922, on the same day as his elder brother Tom. Soon afterwards Austin was transferred to Australia, at that time a Vice-Province ad ministered from Ireland.

Father Austin soon made his mark in his new environment, and having served in various parts of Australia he was appointed Vice-Provincial in 1947. He was still holding that office when Australia became a separate Province, and Father Austin was appointed its first Provincial. The change naturally entailed a considerable amount of hard work in matters of organization, and administration, specially with an expanding Mission Field. Nobody could have been more suited to have undertaken this work than Father Austin.

In 1956, having ended his period as Provincial, Austin moved to a new Mission in India. Here he remained until 1962 before returning once more to Australia. He was stationed at Hawthorn, New South Wales when, in 1974 his health began to fail. He survived to pay one last visit to his native Ireland, where he was united with his brother Tom at Mungret College. Returning to Australia Father Austin died in October 1978, not much more than a year after the death of his brother whom he had so recently visited. May God have him for ever in His keeping.
Our sincere sympathy goes out to Austin's relatives and friends, bereaved once more in so short a time. We pray that God may give them the grace of his consolation.

-oOo-

Fr. Sean Monahan, S.J. (O.B.), now in Australia, sent us the photograph and some of the material that appeared in print to mark the death of Fr. Austin Kelly:

MISSION FOUNDER, FORMER JESUIT PROVINCIAL, DIES IN MELBOURNE

Father Austin Kelly, S.J., died on Wednesday night (October 11) in Caritas Christi Hospice, Kew, after a long illness, at the age of 87.

Born at Blackrock, Co Dublin, he completed an Arts degree at the National University of Ireland before entering the Society of Jesus in 1912.

After further studies in Ireland and Belgium, and some years teaching at Mungret College, he came to Australia in 1926.

He was Prefect of Discipline for a year at Xavier College, Kew, and then went to St Aloysius' College, Milson's Point, NSW, where he was Rector from 1931 to 1937.

In 1938 he went to Perth to set up St. Louis Jesuit School in Claremont.

Appointed Australian Provincial in 1947, he founded the Australian Jesuit Mission in India four years later. In this, as in so many of his projects, his thinking was far ahead of his time.

Going to India as Superior of the Missions from 1956 to 1962, he helped to give it the strong foundation on which it has grown so splendidly. He kept up his interest in the Mission when he came back to parish work a year later.

Cultured, deeply pious, and meticulous, Father Kelly was an outstanding Headmaster - perhaps a great one. Much as he required of staff and stu dents, he asked more of himself.

Probably only those who knew him intimately realize the depth of his attachment to his family and to Ireland, and how much it cost him to be so far from home. Here as well as in India, he was a true missionary,

Always on the alert to recognize new ways of living the Jesuit tradition he understood so well and loved so dearly, Father Kelly was always eager to encourage the initiatives of the young teachers he was training, even when he would not himself have done the things they were doing, or done them they way they did. The one thing that mattered was the growth of God's Kingdom through his devotion and theirs.

Father Kelly will be remembered with lasting affection and gratitude by all who worked with him, as well as by hundreds of mission-workers, past students, teachers, and other friends who treasured his neat and prompt hand-written letters.

John W Doyle

IE IJA J/2232 · Person · 1628-21 November 1692

Born: 1628, Warwickshire, England
Entered: 30 December 1662, Watten, Belgium - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1653 pre entry
Died: 21 November 1692, St Germain-en-Laye, France - Angliae Province (ANG)

Son of Robert of Ratley, Warwickshire

Father Provincial of English Province (ANG) 1679-1683

◆ MacErlean Cat Miss HIB SJ 1670-1770
Came with four others (Charles Petre, Joseph Plowden, Andrew Poulton and Matthew Wright) in 1689-1690 and was a Missioner in Ireland, Fr Warner as Confessor, the others in schools, and preaching in the country

◆ The English Jesuits 1650-1829 Geoffrey Holt SJ : Catholic Record Society 1984
1687 College of St Ignatius (Royal Chaplain)
1688 London then Maidstone prison then St Germain
1689 Ireland

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
WARNER, JOHN, of Warwickshire: after teaching Philosophy and Divinity in the English College at Douay, and publishing under the name of Jonas Thamon, the refutation of the Errors of Thomas White in a 4to Vol. intitled “Vindicicae Censurae Duacenae” 1661, he embraced the pious Institute of St. Ignatius, towards the end of December, 1663. For four years he was Professor of Theology at Liege : was then sent to the English Mission, whence he was recalled to be Rector of Liege, in 1678. On the 4th of December, the year following, he was declared successor to the martyred Provincial F. Whitbread, (alias Harcourt.) He assisted in that capacity at the l2th General Congregation of the Society at Rome, which began its Sessions on the 21st of June, 1682, and concluded on the 6th of September, that year. On this occasion he supplied to F. Matthias Tanner copious materials for his “Brevis Relatio” a work so often referred to in these pages. This fact is distinctly stated by F. Henry Sheldon, to the General Charles de la Noyelle in the year 1700, where speaking of F. M. Tanner literary labors, he says “adjutus maxime a P. Joanne Warner Provinciale Angliae, cum simul Congregationi XII Romae intercssent”. At the expiration of his triennial Government the Ex Provincial was named Rector of St. Omer’s College. Towards the end of December, 1684, a fire broke out in the night which consumed the greater part of the College; but as the Annual Letters state “nemo adolescentium qui istic non exiguo numero supra 180 litteris operam dant, in summa consternatione ac perturbatione, detrimentum quid piam ab improvisa flamma passus est quod singulari Deipae, cut illi devotissimi sunt, Patrocinio adscribitur”. The Rector exerted himself wonderfully in its Restoration : he had the comfort and delight of witnessing its rapid resurrection like the Phenix from its ashes in every respect more commodious and splendid than before “novum jam Collegium multo splcndidus, multoque commodius est excitatum”. Ann. Litt.
In the course of the year 1686, King James II selected F. Warner for his Confessor : and he could not have chosen a man of more integrity, moderation and prudence, and more averse to political intrigue. When the Revolution burst into a conflagration, F. Warner was exposed to imminent danger. He was twice a prisoner, 1st. at Gravesend, then at Maidstone; and would have been consigned to the Tower if a nobleman had not managed under a forged Pass, to convey him safely abroad. Rejoining the King in France, he afterwards accompanied his Majesty to Ireland, and finally to St. Germain, where he died on the 2nd of November, 1692, aet. 61. “maximumque sui desiderium el Serenissimo Regi et toti Aulae reliquit."
Whilst a Jesuit, this learned Divine published a Treatise entitled

  1. “Stillingfleet still against Stillingfleet, or the examination of Dr. Stillingfleet against Dr. S. examined” By I. W. 8vo. 1675, pp.279.
  2. “A Revision of Dr. George Morlei s Judgment in matters of Religion, or an answer to several Treatises written by him upon several occasions, concerning the Church of Rome, and most of the Doctrines controverted betwixt her and the Church of England. To which is annext a Treatise on Pagan Idolatry”. 4to. 1683, pp. 286.
    From p. 129, to the end of the work is in Latin.
  3. “Ecclesiae Primitivae Clericus”. 4to. 1686, pp. 233. A luminous and valuable work. Whilst it inspires in Priests a love of their holy vocation, it encourages peace, kindness and concord amongst all ranks of the Clergy, Secular and Regular. “Reddat nobis Dominus omnibus labium electum, ut invcemus omncs in nomine Dei et scrviamus in Humero Uno”. Sophoniae, iii. 9.
  4. His last work “A Defence of the Doctrine and Holy Rites of the Roman Catholic Church, from the Calumnies and Cavils of Dr. Burnett’s Mystery of Iniquity unveiled”. The 2nd Edition, with a Postscript to Dr. R. Cudworth, appeared in 1688, London. 8vo. pp. 323.
IE IJA J/221 · Person · 22 April 1881-18 January 1945

Born: 22 April 1881, Rathbrist, County Louth
Entered: 07 September 1898, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 26 July 1914, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1917, Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
Died: 18 January 1945, St John of God’s Hospital, Stillorgan, Dublin

part of the Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin vommunity at the time of death

Parents were farmers at Rathbrist. One of four brothers and one sister - second youngest in the family.

Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, 2 March 1931-7 September 1941.

1898-1900: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1900-1902: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1902-1905: Kasteel Gemert, Gemert, Netherlands (TOLO), Philosophy
1905-1911: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1911-1915: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1915-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
1916-1925: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1925-1926: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister, Procurator, Teaching
1926-1931: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1927-1931: Rector from 31/07/1927, Procurator, Teaching
1931-1941: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 02/03/1931 to 08/09/1941
1941-1945: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises
1942-1945: Tertian Instructor

◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/jesuitica-jesuits-name-bugs/

JESUITICA: The flies of Ireland
Only one Irish Provincial has had a genus of flies called after him. In 1937 Fr Larry Kieran welcomed Fr Hermann Schmitz, a German Jesuit, to Ireland, and he stayed here for about four years, teaching in Tullabeg and doing prodigious research on Irish Phoridae, or flies. He increased the known list of Irish Phoridae by more than 100 species, and immortalised Fr Larry by calling a genus after him: Kierania grata. Frs Leo Morahan and Paddy O’Kelly were similarly honoured, Leo with a genus: Morahanian pellinta, and Paddy with a species, Okellyi. Hermann served Irish entomologists by scientifically rearranging and updating the specimens of Phoridae in our National Museum. He died in Germany exactly fifty years ago.

◆ Irish Province News 9th Year No 3 1934

On 14th May the following notice was sent by Father Socius to all the Houses of the Irish Province. : “Rev. Father Provincial (Kieran) has been ordered a period of rest by his doctor, and in the meantime, with Father General's approval, Father Cyril Power has been appointed to act as Vice-Provincial.”

Irish Province News 16th Year No 4 1941
General :
Fr. John R. MacMahon, Rector of Milltown Park since August. 1938. was appointed Provincial by Very Rev. Fr. General on 8th September. The best wishes and fervent prayers of the Province are tendered to him on his elevation to his new post of responsibility.
The best thanks of the Province follow the outgoing Provincial Fr Kieran, whose fidelity to duty, understanding ways and kindly charity during the many wears in which he guided the destinies of our Province will long be remembered with gratitude and appreciation. A special feature of his humanity was the quite remarkable devotion and charity which he ever showed to our sick.
We wish him many years of fruitful work for God’s glory and much happiness in his new post as Director of the Retreat, House Rathfarnham Castle.
Fr. Patrick Joy was appointed Vice-Superior of the Hong Kong Mission on 29th July.

◆ Irish Province News 20th Year No 2 1945

Obituary

Fr Laurence J. Kieran (1881-1898-1945)

Fr. Kieran, Instructor of Tertians and a former Provincial of our Irish Province, died in Dublin very suddenly on 18th January, 1945. Travelling in the forenoon of that day (which was the Tertians' villa day) in a Bus on the Stillorgan Road, he had a heart seizure and died almost immediately. A Franciscan, who providentially happened to be a fellow-passenger, gave him the final absolution, and shortly after wards he was anointed by the chaplain of St. John of God's, Stillorgan. He was dead on admission to St. Michael's Hospital, Dunleary.

Born at Rathbrist, Co. Louth, on 22nd April, 1881, he was educated at Clongowes Wood College and entered the Society at Tullabeg on 7th September, 1898. Having completed his novitiate and two years of rhetoric there, he made his philosophical studies at Gemert in Holland from 1902 to 1905, and then began his career as master and prefect in his alma mater, Clongowes. He studied theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained priest on 26th July, 1914, by the Most Rev. Dr. Brownie, Bishop of Cloyne. On the completion of his tertianship, under Fr. Ignatius Garlan as Instructor, at Tullabeg, he succeeded the late Fr. James Daly as Prefect of Studies at Clongowes, a post he held till 1925. After spending a year at Rathfarnham Castle as Minister and Procurator, he was transferred to Mungret College where he was appointed Rector on 31st July, 1927. He was made Provincial in March, 1931, and governed the Province for over ten years. When Fr. Henry Keane returned to his Province to take up the post of Rector of Heythrop College, Fr. Kieran succeeded him as Instructor of Tertians at Rathfarnham Castle in the autumn of 1942; he had been Director of the Retreat House, Rathfarnham, after relinquishing the post of Provincial.

Fr. Kieran's unexpected death caused great grief throughout the Province of which he was such an exemplary, efficient, loyal and kindly member. The principal note of his spiritual life was his unfailing meticulous fidelity to his spiritual exercises from the days of the novice ship to the sudden close of his life.

He was an indefatigable WORKER, with a tremendous sense of duty; and it was the happy combination of these two characteristics which rendered him so efficient. No pains were too great when there was question of duty, whether that city was study, teaching or administration. Though not gifted with outstanding philosophical ability, he studied so methodically and consistently that he occupied a very high. place in a very good class in the French Philosophate at Gemert and was more than once chosen to defend theses or make objections in the usual public disputations, acquitting himself well. Studying in the same manner at Militowon Park, he completed a very good course of Theology. Though not much of a reader, he would study and read with meticulous care all that his work demanded. And this was true of him as a teacher, as prefect of studies, as Provincial and as Instructor of Tertians. He was always perfectly prepared for any tasks assigned him by Superiors.

His LOYALTY to the Society and to his own Province in particular was admirable. In Gemert, in the olden days, he was always instilling into the minds of his companions of the Irish Province the need of giving a perfect example of observance and hard work to the members of other Provinces. He scouted the idea of any Irish scholastic asking for any dispensation from common life. He led the way by his own example, and his inspiration had not only a striking effect on his Irish companions but established also a tradition, which continued when he left.
Fr. Kieran was a very LOVABLE companion, whether as an ordinary member of a community, or as a Superior. He was unusually homely and natural and sincere, and these qualities shone with special lustre in him when in office and made it particularly easy for all his subjects to approach him without embarrassinent. He was full of common sense and understanding. He loved to laugh and to see others laugh, told a story excellently, and, in his younger days showed a great gift of acting.

As a SCHOLASTIC at Clongowes from 1905 till 1911, Mr. Kieran (as he then was) had charge of College theatricals in addition to strenuous work in Line or Class-room. Past students will still retain vivid recollections of the success he achieved as producer of plays like ‘Guy Mannering,’ The Ticket of Leave Man,' operettas of Gilbert and Sullivan To this sphere of 'side-shows,' as he used later call them, he devoted the same meticulous care in preparation and rehearsal which he brought to the more serious duties of his calling.

Returning to CLONGOWES as a young priest, he served a short apprenticeship under Fr. James Daly, the famous Prefect of studies, before he inherited his mantle, and with it that singleness of purpose and deyotion to duty which continued to be rewarded with great suc cesses in the public examinations. As confessor, too, of the boys he exerted the widest influence for good, and won that affectionate trist which prompted so many of them to turn to him for help and guidance in the trials and perplexities of life.

Fr. Kieran's transfer from Clongowes in 1925 came as a surprise to many, including himself. Providerice, however, through his Superiors was preparing him for the heavier responsibilities which lay ahead. At Rathfarnham and Mungret he was to acquire an experience in the details of administration and in the handling of new and delicate problems which was to be so useful to him some years later when called upon to govern the Province As RECTOR OF MUNGRET College Fr. Kieran took his responsibilities very seriously. While allowing subordinate officials every scope for initiative, he retained a personal and active direction of every department of school life. His talks to the boys at the beginning of the school year and of each new term, setting forth the lofty purpose of life and the opportunities they were being afforded of developing their God-given talents, made a deep and lasting impression on their young minds. He got to know each boy personally and used every occasion for individual guidance. He taught classes himself, especially in religious knowledge and in philosophy, fostered proficiency in Irish with wise solicitude and no mean success, as is attested by the remarkable results Mungret pupils at tained more than once during his term of office at the Thomond Feis in the matter of Irish conversation and dialogue. He never failed to put in an appearance at games on half-days, at concerts and other school entertainnients.

The same kindly interest he extended to the APOSTOLIC SCHOOL, with whose Superior he ever remained in the closest and most cordial touch. He gave monthly talks to the apostolics, which were greatly appreciated, as not a few have testified in later life. He erected a two storey building for them, to serve as study-hall, class-rooms, dormitory, kept in close touch with past alumni, promoted the founding of a magazine to link them more closely with their alma mater. In these and other ways he made apostolic students, past and present, feel that the Society, faithful to the best traditions of Mungret Apostolic School, was promoting its true interests to the utmost. The historic visit to Mungret on 21st July, 1928, of the Cardinal Prefect of Propaganda did but confirm these happy impressions : Cardinal Van Rossum, O.SS.R., was visiting Limerick for the jubilee celebrations of the men's Confraternity in the Redemptorist Church, and came out to Mungret at Fr. Kieran's invitation. Before returning, His Eminence left in writing a gracious message of appreciation of the work of the Apostolic School and his blessing, and consented to be photo graphed. These photos were later sent Very Rev. Fr. General at Frascati, where the Curia were in sun mer residence, and occasioned him the liveliest satisfaction and pleasure.

On a day in early February, 1931. Fr. Fahy journeyed from Limerick to tell Fr. Kieran that he had been chosen to succeed him as PROVINCIAL. This news was a heavy blow to the Rector who could not contain his tears of emotion and apprehension at the burden to be laid on his shoulders. His only comfort was the assurance Fr. Fahy gave him that he would govern the Province in the same constitutional way in which he had administered Mungret College.

In this new post which he was to hold for ten years (1931-1941), Fr. Kieran's exceptional talents for ADMINISTRATION were given their widest scope. These may be particularised as prudence and practical judgment joined to a lare dexterity and vigour in the conduct of affairs. From his high sense of duty, coupled with his love for the Society, flowed the determination which enabled him to master so completely the details of his exacting and responsible office. Indeed, at the beginning of his Provincialate he tended to overdo his reading of the Institute during free hours, and to neglect his health, which suffered for some years from overstrain. On three occasions (in August, 1931, in the beginning of the following year and in the summer of 1934), a Vice-Provincial had to be appointed in order to allow him a complete rest. Thereafter his health was quite robust and enabled him to put in a further period of over seven years of strenuous activity and achievement.

Many IMPORTANT EVENTS Occurred during his term of office : the separation (prepared by his predecessor) from the Irish Province of Australia which became an independent Vice-Province (5th April, 1931): the world economic depression so severely felt in the first years of his Provincialate during which he implemented Fr. General's recommendations for succouring the distressed poor, the International Eucharistic Congress at Dublin in June, 1932, during which he led the way in extending to many. Prelates and members of Foreign Provinces of the Society that remarkable hospitality which drew from Fr. General a special letter of appreciation the celebrations in connection with the Centenary of St. Francis Xavier's Church and with the Golden Jubilee of Mungret Apostolic School, both of which fell in the summer of 1932. The completion of the new building in Clongowes, the extension of the Theologians wing and erection of a fully-equipped library on the most modern lines at Milltown Park, the opening of the Language School at Loyola, Hongkong (September, 1937), the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese war (1937), the fourth Centenary of the foundation of the Society (1940-41), the outbreaks of the world war the previous year, which necessitated many adjustments, such as the recalling from Houses abroad of our scholastics, the reception into the Province of members of continental Provinces and Missions, the sending of military Chaplains to the Forces, the providing at very short notice of a Tertianship in the Province, (October, 1939), when Fr. Kieran's dynamic energy was never shown to better advantage. He presided at the three Provincial Congregations held in 1933, 1936 and 1938. the last of which was preparatory to the General Congregation held in Rome, at which he assisted.

The outstanding QUALITIES which Fr. Kieran admired so much in the late Fr. Ledóchowski he possessed himself in a marked degree : a supernatural outlook upon all the problems be had to handle, a burning zeal for the interests of the Church and our Society, a definite conviction that our way to God and to success in our apostolic ministry lay in the acquiring of the true spirit of St. Ignatius, in observance of our rules, fidelity to Ignatian asceticism and those spiritual arms God has confided to our Society : the Spiritual Exercises, devotion to the Sacred Heart through the Apostleship of Prayer, devotion to Our Lady through the Sodality, accuracy in sizing up a situation, and remarkable skill and prudence in advising as to the steps to be taken, a deep sympathy and understanding which enabled him to make allowance for human weakness and human shortcomings while at the same time standing firm where questions of principle and observance of the rules were involved, finally, accuracy and expedition in the transaction of business.

He WORKED TIRELESSLY for the promoting of vocations to our novice ship and for the spiritual advancement of our young men with whom he kept in close touch, made wise provision for the training of professors in our scholasticates, and showed ever a great readiness to oblige His Paternity by sending subjects, as occasion demanded, to the Curia or the Gregorian University. The Hong Kong Mission he promoted to the utmost, and was rewarded by repeated commendation, from Fr. General for the quality and number of the missioners he sent out, with no small sacrifice to the Province. Towards the needs of other Provinces he showed a practical sympathy and to their members who came to Ireland an overflowing charity, which called forth letters of appreciation from their Provincials.

Fr. Kieran was a great believer in the utility of CONFERENCES, held in order to discuss the various problems connected with our work and ministry. He presided at the four he convened in Dublin (in the years 1933, 1936, 1937 and 1941) to discuss the work of our missions and retreats, the development of the Sodality and Apostleship of Prayer and Catholic Action.
Fruit of such Meetings were the BOOKLET he issued in 1938 on the method of adapting the Exercises to various categories of exercitants, the Report on Catholic Action in the Province (1936), the printed Instructions he gave from time to time containing detailed recommendations to missioners, sodality directors, promoters of Catholic Action.

The COLLEGES, of whose working and study programmes he had such accurate knowledge, came in for a large share of his solicitude. Arising out of the Commission appointed by his predecessor to examine the status of our Colleges, he issued in December, 1934, an important document, entitled 'A Memorandum on Aims and Methods in the Colleges,' In November of the same year he appointed an Inspector of the Colleges; and, to implement later one of the Decrees of the General Congregation (1938), set up a Concilium Permanens to advise Superiors on the problems connected with programmes and co-ordina tion among our Colleges of studies of the pre-examination classes, supervised the proper training of the scholastics during the years of their magisterium and furthered measures to improve a working know ledge of Irish for masters. In September, 1938, he appointed a Committee to advise on the introduction of scholastic philosophy in our schools. Two Conferences he convened in 1935 and 1937) to discuss school problems, and be prepared the material for that useful booklet issued later. 'Hints on the Colleges' for masters and prefects,

In connection with the carrying out of DECREES OF THE GENERAL CONGREGATION already referred to, Fr. Kieran convened in December, 1938, a Meeting of Rectors, and also appointed & Committee to draw up a draft Ordinatio studiorum inferiorum for the Juniorate studies. He had previously sent to Rome a draft Custom Book of the Province for consideration by Fr. General, as well as one for the Novitiate at St. Mary's.

With his practical and thorough-going knowledge of the details of FINANCE, and his desire for greater uniformity in matters touching temporal administration, Fr. Kieran warmly welcomed Fr. Ledóchowski's Instructio de administratione Temporali, issued in 1935. In forwarding Superiors copies of this document he wrote a very able letter to them, drawing attention to its main provisions. Not content with this, he later made a detailed synopsis of the Instructio, in three parts, for the use of Superiors, Ministers, and Procurators respectively, and issued in 1937 a useful Memorandum on the Duties of Minister and Procurator.

In fine, there was no province of our life and ministry which did not benefit by Fr. Kierani's wise and able administration.

Though Fr. Kieran could, and often did, write a forthright and vigorously worded letter, especially to Superiors, his pen was NEVER HARSH or intemperate. And if his correspondence ever hurt, and it did sometimes, the effect was speedily neutralised and forgotten by a personal approach and interview. Then it was that his affectionate heart and understanding humanity were shown to such advantage. This warnı humanity made many conquests during his life in the Society, among the boys with whom he had to deal at Clongowes and Mungret, so many of whom kept in touch with him in later life, among the staff' or farm hands, in the houses in which he lived (who for him were never 'hands,' servants,' but, very personally, 'Joe,' or 'Bill,' or 'Bridgie'), among the exercitants at Rathfarnham Castle during the all too brief period he was Director of the Retreat-House there, among his own brethren most of all, especially the scholastics and, in the closing years of his life, the Tertian Fathers with whom he lived on such fondly intimate and brotherly relationship, in that simple naturalness and humility which was his special characteristic.

In an early issue of the Clongownian' we are given a glimpse of L. Kieran, the SCHOOL-BOY chosen for a principal part in the 'Mikado'; This is how a visitor to the College on the night of the entertainment wrote of him :

“L. Kieran as Pooh-Bah could scarcely have been surpassed by any amateur. Without much voice, he went through his songs with skill and taste. But it is his acting which will have won for him a bright place in the memory of all who saw him. Simple naturalness, un marred by any excess of stage gestures or declamation, was his char acteristic. There was no straining after effect. He came on and went off, he spoke and was silent, as if he was only moved by his own in dividual will in şuch matters, and had never seen such a thing as a stage edition of the play”.
On the wider stage of life Fr. Kieran played his part with the same simple naturalness, the same self-restraint and self-effacement. And when the curtain fell with such tragic suddeness at the close, he passed away, leaving a host of friends, sorrow-stricken, it is true, but inspired by his example to play their parts, shoulder their responsibilities, as he had done with a like simplicity and naturalness, with the same detachment from self, the same consideration for others and the same heroic devotion to duty.

May he rest in peace.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Laurence Kieran SJ 1881-1945
Fr Laurence Kieran will go down in the history of the Province as the man who ruled its destinies for over ten years, a record among Provincials of his own day, and certainly a record in the history of the Irish province.

Born at Rathbrist, County Louth on April 22nd 1881, he was educated at Clongowes, entering the Society in 1898.

At the conclusion of his training, he was chosen to succeed Fr James Daly as Prefect of Studies in Clongowes, an appointment which was no mean compliment in itself. He became Rector of Mungret in 1927, and eventually Provincial in 1931 to 1942.

Many important events took place during his term of office. The Mission of Australia became an independent Vice-Province in 1931. He celebrated the Centenary of Gardiner Street Church and the Golden Jubilee of Mungret in 1942. The new building was completed in Clongowes, the Theologian's Wing was extended at Milltown and the new Library built. He founded the Language School at Loyola, Hong Kong, and finally celebrated the fourth Centenary of the Society in 1940.

After relinquishing office in 1942, he became Instructor of Tertians. His end came quite suddenly on January 18th 1945,

He was a man dedicated to God, the Society and his work.

◆ The Clongownian, 1945

Obituary

Father Laurence Kieran SJ

Many people on taking up the morning paper of Friday, January the 19th, must have received a profound shock as they read the announcement of Fr L Kieran's sudden death in Dublin. Although he had been under the Doctor's care during the year for rheumatic trouble, there was nothing to cause anxiety, certainly nothing to indicate that death was so near. A member of the Rathfarnham Community who met him as he walked down the avenue for the last time, was struck by his brisk step, his vivacity and excellent spirits.

At D'Olier Street, Fr Kieran took the Mount Merrion Bus, with the intention of visiting his sister Mrs L McCann, who lives at Stillorgan Park, Blackrock. Nearing Booterstown Avenue, he was seen to be in distress, and, very soon after, he collapsed from a severe heart attack, He was immediately attended by the Rev Father Eustace OFM, Merchant's Quay, Dublin, fortunately a fellow passenger. The Bus drew up at the gate of St John of God's, Stillorgan where every assistance was rendered by Rev Br de Sales (resident Doctor of the House, and brother of Fr Whitaker SJ), and by the resident Chaplain who administered Extreme Unction.

The remains were removed by ambulance to the Sisters of Mercy Hospital, St Michael's, Dun Laoghaire. Office and Solemn Requiem, at which the Very Rev J R MacMahon SJ, Provincial, was celebrant, took place on Saturday, January 20th, The Right Rev Monsignor Dunne PP, VG, presiding. The Sacred Music was rendered by the Choir of Milltown Park. The general attedance included Mr de Valera, Mr Little, Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, W. T. Cosgrave, &c. The Clongowes Union was represented by Messrs J V Doyle, J O'Mara, and W D Frisby.

Fr Kieran was born in Rathbrist, Co Louth, on April 22nd, 1881, where, in the bosom of a deeply religious family, were laid the foundations of that spirit of faith which sustained him through life, and led him to see the loving hand God in everything. After five years as a boy in Clongowes, went to Tullabeg for the Noviceship and Juniorate, and then studied for three years in the French House of Philosophy, at Gemert, Holland. He worked as prefect and Master in Clongowes from 1905 to I911. In addition to the constant arduous work in the Classroom, he took charge of the College Theatricals. The Past have vivid recollections of the marked success with which he produced “Guy Mannering”, :The Ticket-of-leave Man”, and the Gilbert and Sullivan operettas.

After his Ordination at Milltown Park and Tertianship in Tullabeg, he was appointed Prefect of Studies at Clongowes, in succession to Fr James Daly, whose great work he carried on with remarkable efficiency and success. In 1925 he was Minister and Procurator in Rathfarnham Castle, before going to Mungret College, Limerick, where he became Rector in 1927. In March, 1930, he was made Provincial, a position he held for more than eleven years, years embracing the Eucharistic Congress and the beginnings of the disastrous World War, His tenure of office was marked by prudence and practical judgment, combined with a rare skill in the conduct of affairs.

The outbreak of the war necessitated the closing of St Bueno's, North Wales, and obliged Fr Kieran to open, at very short notice, the Tertianship at home, He set himself to the task with his accustomed energy, and guided and ably assisted by his great friend, Fr Henry Keane, of the English Province, he had the satisfaction of seeing the Tertianship established at Rathfarnham Castle, September the 30th, 1939. He himself was Instructor of Tertians at the time of his death.

When Fr MacMahon became Provincial, Fr Kieran was placed in charge of the Retreat House, Rathfarnham. Here, his zeal, his homeliness and his desire to help made a deep impression on the minds of the exercitants, many of whom came back during the year to lay their troubles before him, to consult him in their difficulties, sure of a sympathetic hearing, certain to go away comforted and encouraged. What a shock it must have been for these worthy men when they learned that Fr Kieran was dead!

When Fr “Willie” Doyle was a Master at Clongowes in 1898, he produced the “Mikado”, and picked out L J Kieran for a principal part. A visitor to the College on the night of the entertainment wrote “L. Kieranas Pooh-Bah could scarcely have been surpassed by any amateur. Without much voice, he went through his songs with skill and taste. But, it is his acting which will have won for him a bright place in the memory of all who saw him. Simple naturalness, unmarred by any excess of stage gestures or declamation, was his characteristic. There was no straining after effect. He came on and went off, he spoke and was silent, as if he was only moved by his own individual will in such matters, and had never seen such a thing as a stage
edition of the play”.

On the wider stage of after-years, just as at school, Fr Kieran played his part with the same simple naturalness, the same self-restraint, the same self-effacement. And when the curtain fell in the last tragic scene, he passed away, leaving a host of friends, grief-stricken it is true, but inspired by his example to shoulder their responsibilities, to play their parts as he had done with such singular detach ment from self, such heroic devotion to duty.

To his sister Mrs L McCann, and to his brother, Mr Robert Kieran, we offer our sincerest sympathy in their great bereavement.

◆ Mungret Annual, 1945

Obituary

Father Laurence Kieran SJ

The Past boys who were at Mungret during the years 1926-31 will learn with deep regret of the death of Father Kieran which occurred with dramatic suddenness at Stillorgan on January 19th, 1945. Father Kieran, who was travelling in a bus, had a sudden seizure; a priest gave a last absolution and after a short time the Sacrament of Extreme Unction was administered.

Born at Rathbrist in Co Louth in 1881, Father Kieran was educated at Clongowes Wood College. He entered the Novitiate in 1898 and passing through the usual course of studies was ordained at Milltown Park in 1914 and then went back to Clongowes as Master and, later, was Prefect of Studies there.

In 1926 he came to Mungret to direct the Studies. He came as a stranger but it was not long till he had an assured place in the heart of the school. His grasp of essentials and his attention to details, his: extraordinary kindness as well as his firmness, when that was called for, endeared him to the boys. Her gave himself completely to his work and the results of the public examinations showed that a master hand was at the wheel.

In the following year he became Rector and it is no truism to say that his zeal and energy made themselves felt in every department of the College. Accommodation was wanted, so he added the New Wing, thus improving the Study Hall for the Lay Boys, increasing the number of classrooms, and giving the Philosophers a new Dormitory. Other schemes to build new refectories; to erect boot rooms; and to improve. the dormitories were in hand, when Father Kieran was called away to be Provincial. During his time as Provinciai he was always interested in the progress of Mungret and one could always count on his interest and encouragement in any scheme for its betterment.

These improvements will always be associated with the name of Father Kieran. But his great work was in fields whose harvests cannot be measured in this world. For he realised that his prime work was to lead. the young to their Heavenly Father, by firmness, if necessary, with kindness always. His genial manner made him a very approachable character, one to whomn boys could speak without fear or reserve. His constant interest in their families, their studies, their games, and their hobbies made them realise that bere was one who was genuine in his desire for their welfare and their happiness. They felt that he, who could so appreciate their boyish interests, could also console them in their sorrows and support them in their troubles.

His authority with boys came, one felt, not so much from his position as Rector but from their instinctive appreciation that his decisions were based on a ripe and rich experience of a boy's mind and world. It was the very “humanity” of the Rector which made them willing to seek and to follow his advice. One of the joys of his later life was when some young friend of former days called on him and they both re-lived their days in Mungret. The Philosophers became in particular his intimate friends and after their ordination they called to give tbeir blessing to him who had so helped them on the road to the priesthood. Reading the letters that came to Mungret on the death of Father Kieran, one cannot help noticing the sense of personal loss which the writers tried to express. They would all endorse the words of one of his past students, now a Monsignor in America: “To all of us he was a devoted father and a model of priestliness”.

His kindness and courtesy were always in evidence in his dealings with the old retainers of the College. He had at all times a kind word for them and his solicitude for them and their families eamed for him their gratitude and their prayers.

To those who mourn the passing of Father Kieran we offer our sincerest sympathy. RIP

Rooms at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (top floor) named 'Tuck's Terrace' after Kieran, when as Provincial, he partitioned the rooms (whose walls shook in the wind) to make space.

IE IJA J/218 · Person · 01 February 1843-04 August 1917

Born: 01 February 1843, Tullamore, County Offaly
Entered: 08 January 1872, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: - pre Entry, St Patrick’s Colege, Maynooth, County Kildare
Final Vows: 15 August 1883
Died: 04 August 1917, St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

Older Brother of Peter - RIP 1912; Uncle of Paddy Kenny - RIP 1973

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 3 February 1888-2 December 1894
Superior of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia Mission: 1 February 1895-11 February 1901

1872-1874: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1874-1875: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
1875-1888: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
1882-1888: Rector from 01/06/1882, Procurator, Ptereft of Studies, Teaching
1888-1894: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 11/02/1888 to 03/12/1894
1894-1895: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
1895-1901: St Mary’s, Millar Street, Syndey NSW, Australia, SUPERIOR OF MISSION from 01/02/1895
1901-1903: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Prefect of church
1903-1916: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector from 24/06/1903, Procurator, Teaching, Mission Consultor
1916-1917: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was of a very old Catholic family in Tullamore. His older brother of Peter - RIP 1912

He spent some years studying at Louvain where he passed ad gradum.
When he came back to Ireland he was sent to Galway, and he worked hard in both the School and Church for many years.
1882 He was appointed Rector at Galway, a position he held until he was appointed Provincial by the then Visitor, Robert Fulton (MARNEB) in 1888.
1888 Provincial. He held this post for six years, and during that time he was sent as Visitor to Australia. He was a most successful administrator.
1894 He was sent to Australia. By 07 February 1895 he had been appointed Mission Superior there. He did this for six years as well.
1901 He was appointed Minister at the Sydney College.
1903 He was appointed Rector at St Patrick’s Melbourne, and he remained in this place until 1916.
His last two years were spent at Richmond, and he died there 04 August 1917. He had helped posts of one kind of Superior or another for almost 32 years.

Note from Morgan O’Brien Entry :
1889 In the Autumn of 1889 he accompanied Timothy Kenny and Thomas Browne and some others to Australia

Note from John Murphy Entry :
During his final illness he was well cared for in the community. His needs were attended to by Timothy J Kenny the Superior and George Kelly.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Timothy Kenny was educated by the Vincentian Fathers at Castleknock, Dublin, and studied for the priesthood at Clonliffe and at Maynooth. After ordination, he worked in the town of Maynooth, and then entered the Jesuit noviciate in Ireland, 8 January 1872, at the age of 29. He revised his theology at Louvain, 1874-75, and taught at Galway, 1875-88, becoming its rector in 1882; he was also prefect of studies. It was here that he became a friend with the bishop of Galway, Dr Carr, who was later archbishop of Melbourne.

His energy and administrative skills were recognised, and he was appointed Provincial of the Irish province until 1894. He visited both the Austrian and Irish missions in Australia in 1889, with a view to negotiate a union. Far from deserving credit for the amalgamation, he dithered over it until the Austrians were out of patience.

Sent to Australia in 1894, Kenny was mission superior until 1901. He resided at North Sydney. After a few years as minister at Riverview, he was appointed rector of St Patrick's College, 1903-16. During that time his letters expressed much concern about the future of the college. He was a tired man, and the many problems of the college added to his depression. During his term of office, compulsory military training was introduced. Former students believed that the discipline learnt during cadet training raised their morale and improved their attitude towards one another.

He spent his last few years doing parish work at St Ignatius', Richmond.

Kenny was a man of many gifts, pious, fullll of zeal, and prudent, even too prudent, but kind and generous to the individual. He seemed to be a man of nervous temperament and lacking in self-confidence - the kind of Superior who is kept in office because he can be relied on not to give trouble. He spent half his Jesuit life in Australia. He brought to the problems of his age a mind attuned to the previous century, fighting against the perceived evils of his day, especially the abuse of the virtue of purity.

Note from Patrick Keating Entry
The Irish provincial, Timothy Kenny, while visiting Australia in 1890 believed Keating to be “the most admirable man I ever met”. That being the opinion that counted, Keating became the next Irish provincial

http://missionaries.griffith.edu.au/missionary-training/jesuits-northern-territory-1882-1902

German Missionaries in Australia

Uncertain future

Perhaps the scandal was not the only reason for the two official visitations in 1896 and 1897. Fr. Timothy Kenny, superior of the Irish mission of the Jesuit Society in Australia, undertook an official visitation (20 May to 8 June 1896) because, as Dalton observes, the Irish and Austrian Jesuits in Australia were considering a merger (which did not take place until 1901).55 Kenny found that there were only 15 children at school, the school building was inadequate and Fr. O’Brien was still only acting in locum tenens in Darwin. In effect the mission was struggling and the diocese was deserted.

Fr. Kenny retracted Fr. McKillop from the mission and his report to Rome instigated a visit (26 May to 19 June 1897) from Fr. Joseph Milz (1841-1915), the former Provincial of the Austrian Society of Jesus, now placed in charge of the Australian Austrian mission. Fr. Milz directed Fr. Conrath and Br. Kramar to Darwin to live with Fr. O’Brien. This left only Fr. Marschner with five Brothers on the mission (Scharmer, Pfalzer, Melzer, Longa, Haelbig) and represented a complete change of guard of the priests, since Fr. Marschner had only returned north in March 1895. Clearly the Jesuit administration was now more interested in cementing the diocese than in the precarious mission venture. The Jesuit staff in the north peaked at 13 (1889 to 1891) and gradually declined again.

The priests, too, were sapped of their enthusiasm. Fr. Kristen had left in 1895 with nervous exhaustion, Fr. McKillop had left in 1896 and Fr. O'Brien was stationed in Darwin as administrator since 1898. Neither Fr. Conrath nor Fr. Marschner were enthusiastic about the prospects of the mission. It would take several generations of Christianising before any lasting results could be achieved, and twenty years of intensive work had not produced commensurate results. The seasonal floods imperiled their economic efforts and risked their lives, and the influence of the elders pulled the children back into tribal society.56 Fr. Milz received 'increasingly desparate letters' while the future of the mission was being considered.57

Four more staff arrived in Adelaide from Europe in December 1898 and all were sent north. Fr. Augustus Fleury (age 44) and the carpenter Br. Joseph Girschik (age 32) reached Darwin on 2 January 1899, but the linguist Fr. John Pfeifer (age 39) and the cook Br. Rupert Haertl (age 41) arrived too late to reach the mission.

The diocese had been devolved to Geraldton Bishop William Bernard Kelly DD (14 February 1898), but for the time being three Jesuits were left in Darwin to administer the diocese (Fr. O’Brien, Fr. Fleury, Br. Melzer). Most of the properties acquired by Fr. Strele were also sold. Fr. O’Brien represented the Bishop while Kelly was still overseas, and stayed on for some time after the Bishop’s return to Geraldton. Some of the couples stayed on at Uniya and Fr. Fleury visited them and the Catholics settled along the railway line occasionally. Fr. O’Brien was farewelled by a delegation of Darwin citicens in April 1902 and the three finally left Darwin in September 1902 while Fr. Ryan from the Geraldton diocese spent two months in Darwin around October 1902. Thereafter Darwin’s still small Catholic community was serviced only by visiting priests travelling through, until Fr. Gsell MSC arrived as the new apostolic administrator in August 1906. Gsell occupied the former Jesuit residence commissioned by Fr. Strele in 1889 and referred to the Jesuit departure from the north as a 'strategic retreat'.58 He invested his energies in the Tiwi mission on Bathurst Island that had already been suggested by the Jesuits as a more promising mission field.

IE IJA J/2083 · Person · 08 October 1800-21 January 1860

Born: 08 October 1800, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 29 July 1815 - White Marsh MD, USA - United States Province (USA)
Ordained: 1826, Rome, Italy
Final Vows: 02 February 1834
Died: 21 January 1860, St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, USA - Maryland Province (MAR)

Father PROVINCIAL of the Maryland Province from 14/09/1843 to 04/01/1845

1815-1817: White Marsh MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
1817-1819: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rhetoric
1819-1820: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Philosophy
1820-1829: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
1829-1833: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Teaching (MAR from 1928)
1830-1834: Minister, Teaching, Prefect of Boarders
1834-1835: Teaching
1835-1836: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1836-1837: Spiritual Father, Teaching, Province Consultor
1837-1839: Teaching
1839-1840: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching Missioner in Maryland
1840-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rector from 01/05/1840, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor from 10/12/1840
1843-1844: PROVINCIAL from 14/09/1843 to 04/01/1845, Rector at Georgetown
1844-1845: In Rome, Italy working
1845-1848: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Rector from 09/10/1845 to 07/08/1848, Prefect of Studies
1848-1851: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rector from 07/08/1848 to 01/08/1851, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor from 07/08/1848 to 01/08/1851
1851-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Curate
1855-1856: Superior at St John’s Church, 13th Street, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Curate
1856-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Vice-Rector from 01/01/1856, Superior of PA Mission, Curate in St John the Evangelist Roman Catholic Church, South 13th Street, Philadelphia
1857-1859: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA, Curate
1859-1860: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, USA, Curate

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 4, Number 2

“St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 110

The following obituary appeared in the “Public Ledger” of January 13, 1860
.
“Rev James Ryder DD, lately officiating at St Joseph's Church, Willing's Alley, died yesterday morning at the parsonage attached to the Church, from inflammation of the bowels; after a short illness. His remains, we understand, will be placed in St. Joseph’s Church, and his funeral will take place on Saturday morning, the Rt. Rev. Dr. Wood, Bishop of the diocese officiating. The remains will be taken to a vault adjoining St. John’s Church, Thirteenth Street.

Dr Ryder was born in Ireland in October, 1800, and came to this country when quite young. In 1815 he entered among the Jesuits as a novice of the order, and during the ensuing five years prosecuted his philosophical studies at Georgetown College. In 1826, he went to Rome, where, for five years, he was occupied in the study of theology. It was during this period that he made his defence in theology in the Roman College. After his ordination in 1825 he was appointed teacher of Theology and Sacred Scripture in the College of Spoleto, where the present Pope was then Archbishop. At the close of three years he resigned this position and returned to America. The ripened attainments which he had acquired during his absence rendered his presence at Georgetown desirable and he accordingly entered a second time, not as a pupil but as a teacher of Theology and Philosophy. He was soon after appointed to the Vice-Presidency of the College, which position he held during several years, having twice visited Philadelphia during the interval to spend some time in pastoral relation. It was upon one of these occasions that he attended the laying of the corner-stone of St John’s Catholic Church, Thirteenth Street above Chestnut. In 1839, during the erection of St. Joseph’s Church, in Willing's Alley, Dr. Ryder was pastor of that congregation, as he had, in fact, been for a short period, while they yet worshipped in the old building on the site of their present large and comfortable edifice. The corner-stone of the Church it may be added was laid by Dr. Ryder who preached in St. Mary’s on the occasion. The procession to the Church on i that day and the solemnities attending it, are well remembered by many of our citizens. Towards the close of ’39 he assumed the pastoral charge of St. John’s Church, in Frederick, Md. In 1840 he was elected President of Georgetown College. Subsequently he was elected President of Worcester College, Mass. He was also Superior of the Order of Jesuits in the Province of North America. As a lecturer and pulpit orator, Dr. Ryder was exceedingly popular in the Roman Catholic community,”

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 62, Number 2 p 308

History of the Maryland-New York Province: The Province in 1833

by Edward I Devitt SJ
..........
Let us now look at the personnel of the Province. During his first visitation Father Kenney, a man of vision if there ever was one, determined to take a number of young Jesuits and send them to Rome for their formation. These, it was hoped, would be able to carry on the traditions, and strengthen the influence of the Society if they received their scholastic training in the heart of the Society, in the Province of Italy. Their names were: Aloysius Young, George Fenwick, Thomas Mulledy, William McSherry, John Smith, James Ryder, Constantine Pise. John Smith died a very holy death in Rome September 14, 1823.

.............
In 1824, Mr. George Fenwick wasirr charge of the Greek Academy at Rome, while James Ryder and Thomas Mulledy were in the fourth year of Theology long course, and were not yet ordained. ................. In 1826, Mr James Ryder is marked as repeating his Theology, as in charge of the Theological Academy, and as supplying in the Faculty of Theology.

Father James Ryder was born in Dublin October 8, 1800. Coming to this country as a boy he was received into the Society July 29, 1815. From his entrance up to his death his one absorbing love was the Society, and God gave him the singular favor of adding much to its fame by his life-work. He used the talents given him to their utmost. His teachableness and industry marked him out from the start. He was sent to Rome for his higher studies to drink in the spirit of the Society at its source. At the close of his studies he made the grand act in Theology, and was appointed Professor of Dogma and Sacred Scripture at Spoleto where he taught for three years. Returning to America he filled the chairs of Philosophy and Theology in Georgetown College. At various times, Philadelnhia, Frederick. Washington, Alexandria were his fields of apostolic labor. Wherever he went it was the Jesuit and the Society that won souls to God rather than Father James Ryder. This was his one ambition: to strengthen the Society's work and influence in the Eastern States. He was twice the head of Georgetown College, once of Holy Cross and once of the Province. On two occasions at least, he went to Rome on business of the Province.

Father James Ryder was a man of extraordinary eloquence, and the whole eastern part of the States Was his battle ground for Christ. He was ever on the road visiting the various cities, instructing, encouraging souls, defending the Church, turning hearts heavenwards in great number. He has had no equal as an orator in the Province if indeed in the Church
of America.

Father Ryder was a man of priestly courtesy, meekness, gentlemanliness, so that he drew even heretics to himself. His two great devotions were to Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament and Our Blessed Lady. These two subjects supplied him with unending themes for tender, strong talks to the people. He died after a short but violent illness of a few days, January 12, 1860, and was mourned all over the country. Men spoke of his preaching fifty years after the event as being unparalleled. The highest officials of the coun- try and the lowliest people venerated him. He was a Jesuit in everything - and this is his best epitaph.

........... In 1828, Father Mulledy was teach- ing logic, metaphysics, and ethics in the college of Chambery; Father Fenwick in Reggio; Father McSherry, as before, in Turin; Father Aloysius Young and Father Ryder at the same work as in the preceding year in Orvieto and Spoleto. In 1829 Father Ryder and Fenwick are still at the same work.

Now, when the Mission was made a Province .these are the men whom God seems to have chosen to guide it in the ways of the Society. In 1833, Father William McSherry was Provincial. Let it be noted here that Father McSherry had been recalled to the Prov- ince a very short while previously, and was minister, procurator and Consultor of the house at George- to\vn for a while after. When word came that in all likelihood a Province was to be created, Father Mc- Sherry's name disappears from the Catalogue. Father Kenney on a number of occasions at this time in let- ters, mentions Father McSherry; and shortly before the actual creation of the Province he speaks .of his return, of his being appointed Provincial, and of his having made his profession of four Vows in the hands of his old friend and Rector, Father Roothaan, who evidently had him near himself in training for the great work of the Society in America.

We now see at the head of the Province three men who had been trained in Italy. Father McSherry had as Socius Father Aloysius Young. Father Thomas Mulledy was Rector of Georgetown - himself an old Georgetown boy. Under him as Minister was Father James Ryder, in all probability the most eminent Jesuit of the whole Maryland Province.

◆ Brokers of Culture

Italian Jesuits in the American West 1848-1919

Gerald McKevitt SJ

Stanford University Press, Stanford, California USA, 2007
ISBN-13: 978-0-8047-5357-9

Chapter 3: Instant Dispatch: The Ideology of Immigration

p44-45
Other Italians had emigrated in the period preceding the Risorgimento. Stefano Gabaria, a priest from Rome, arrived in r 8 3 4, along with Andrea Mazzella, a Neapolitan brother, who spent most of his career in the Midwest among the Potowatami and Kickapoo tribes. During a recruiting trip to Italy in 1845, James Ryder, a former president of Georgetown College, had net- ted three Roman and five Neapolitan volunteers. The gaggle included Angelo Paresce, who later held key jobs in the Maryland Jesuit world as director of novices, provincial, and eo-founder of Woodstock College.H The trickle of expatriates drafted by Ryder swelled into a stream when rev- olution descended upon Italy. In 1848, the Naples Province sent a cluster of seminarians to complete their training in America, initiating a practice that persisted for decades. That same year, Roman College students and profes- sors, who had taken asylum in England, crossed the Atlantic, their way hav- ing been paved by the high-profile Jesuit astronomer Francesco De Vico. The priest, provided with transportation and letters of introduction by the U.S. Ambassador to England, George Bancroft, arrived in Washington, D.C. Warmly received by scientists and civic officials, including President James K. Polk, De Vico decided to make America his home when Georgetown College offered him the directorship of its observatory. So enthusiastic was De Vico that he wrote to his Roman College colleagues uncomfortably lodged in England, urging them to join him. He even offered to personally accompany them to the United States. Struck down with typhoid, however, the forty-three-year-old scientist died in London on 15 November 1848. He was, a companion lamented, like Moses, who expired before he could bring his people into the promised land. And like the ancient Israelites, the Romans continued on without their leader.

Disembarking in New York, the Italian refugees were met by James Ryder, who conducted them to Washington, D.C., and to an enthusiastic reception at Georgetown College. Although accustomed to integrating displaced Europeans into their ranks, the Americans were impressed by this scholarly delegation from Rome, the hub of the nineteenth-century Catholic universe. The group was comprised of "venerable fathers" with "silvery locks" and seminarians with "the ruddy looks of youth," Bernard A. Maguire, an American Jesuit, orated with sanctimonious seriousness during welcoming ceremonies. There was Giovanni Perrone, the well-known theologian; Felice Sopranis, the former rector of the Roman College; the mathematician Francesco Provenzali; and the astronomer Angelo Secchi, heralded interna- tionally for his spectral classifications of the stars.

Chapter 4: Witnesses to Shortcomings: Reforming Jesuit America

p66
Accordingly, American Jesuits had for years sent their most promising seminarians to Rome to drink in the spirit of the Society at its Olympian spring. For this reason James Ryder, later president of Georgetown College, and other Maryland scholastics had been dispatched to Italy for training in the I82os. Similar benefits were expected to flow in reverse when the Roman College exiles of I 848 arrived in the United States. "Shaking off the dust of their feet upon the continent of Europe," an American priest said, the fac- ulty of the Collegio will "work as no other body in the church can work for converting this country to the Faith.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_A._Ryder

James A. Ryder

James A. Ryder SJ (October 8, 1800 – January 12, 1860) was an American Catholic priest and Jesuit who became the president of several Jesuit universities in the United States. Born in Ireland, he immigrated with his widowed mother to the United States as a child, to settle in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia. He enrolled at Georgetown College and then entered the Society of Jesus. Studying in Maryland and Rome, Ryder proved to be a talented student of theology and was made a professor. He returned to Georgetown College in 1829, where he was appointed to senior positions and founded the Philodemic Society, becoming its first president.

In 1840, Ryder became the president of Georgetown College, and oversaw the construction of the university's Astronomical Observatory, as well as Georgetown's legal incorporation by the United States Congress. He earned a reputation as a skilled orator and preacher. His term ended in 1843 with his appointment as provincial superior of the Jesuit Maryland Province. As provincial, he laid the groundwork for the transfer of ownership of the newly established College of the Holy Cross from the Diocese of Boston to the Society of Jesus. Two years later, Ryder became the second president of the College of the Holy Cross, and oversaw the construction of a new wing. He returned to Georgetown in 1848 for a second term as president, and accepted a group of local physicians to form the Georgetown School of Medicine, constructed a new home for Holy Trinity Church, and quelled a student rebellion.

In his later years, Ryder went to Philadelphia, where he assisted with the founding of Saint Joseph's College and became its second president in 1856. He became the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Philadelphia, and then transferred to St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland, as pastor. Finally, he returned to Philadelphia, where he died in 1860.

Early life
James Ryder was born on October 8, 1800, in Dublin, Kingdom of Ireland, to a Protestant father, who died when his son was a child, and a Catholic mother. He emigrated to the United States as a young boy with his mother after the death of his father. She took up residence in Georgetown, then a city in the newly formed District of Columbia.[1] Ryder enrolled at Georgetown College on August 29, 1813,[2] and entered the Society of Jesus in 1815 as a novice, at the age of fifteen.[3] He began his novitiate in White Marsh Manor in Maryland, before being sent to Rome in the summer of 1820 by Peter Kenney,[4] the apostolic visitor to the Jesuit's Maryland mission.[5]

He was sent alongside five other American Jesuits, who would go on to become influential in the administration of the Society in the United States for several decades. Among these, Ryder and Charles Constantine Pise were identified as the most intellectually advanced.[4] They left from Alexandria, Virginia, on June 6, 1820,[6] and landed in Gibraltar to be quarantined, before traveling to Naples on July 13 and then on to Rome in late August,[7] where Ryder studied theology and philosophy.[3]

There, he was ordained a priest in 1824,[8] and proceeded to teach theology at the Roman College.[9] He then went to teach theology and sacred scripture at the University of Spoleto, where he remained for two years.[10] He became a good friend of Archbishop Giovanni Mastai-Ferretti (later Pope Pius IX),[8] who appointed him the chair of philosophy.[1] Ryder also spent part of 1828 teaching in Orvieto.[11]

Portrait of James Ryder wearing a biretta
Ryder wearing a priest's biretta
Ryder returned to the United States in 1829, where he took up a professorship in philosophy and theology at Georgetown, to teach Jesuit scholastics.[8] He was named the prefect of studies,[12] where he implemented an overhaul of the curriculum under the direction of President Thomas F. Mulledy; he was simultaneously made vice president of the school. It was during this time that Ryder founded the Philodemic Society,[13] of which he became the first president.[14]

Founded on January 17, 1830, it was the first collegiate debating society in the United States, and it was Ryder who selected the name.[1] He was also appointed by Peter Kenney as minister and admonitor to Mulledy.[15] In this role, he received a severe lecture from Kenney in 1832 for not properly welcoming six Belgian Jesuits who arrived at the college.[16] In 1834, Ryder became a professor of rhetoric at the university.[17]

In an 1835 speech to Catholics in Richmond, Virginia, he called upon Catholics to defend national unity, which included opposing the efforts of Northern abolitionists to abolish slavery in the South; he warned Catholics that they would themselves become victims of persecution if their "glorious system of national independence" were to be overthrown. The group gathered resolved that "slavery in the abstract" was evil, but that Catholic citizens were obligated to support the civil institutions of the United States. However, they also celebrated "the determination [of] our Southern brethren, in not condescending to discuss the question of slavery with those [Northern] fanatics."[18]

Georgetown College
First presidency
The appointment of Ryder as president of Georgetown College was announced on May 1, 1840.[19] His selection came despite concerns that he was more interested in giving talks and leading retreats than ensuring the institution was financially stable.[20] Although he had the support of the Jesuit leadership, the Superior General of the Jesuits, Jan Roothaan, was worried that Ryder's American attitude in support of republicanism would take priority over his obedience to the Jesuits.[21][22]

Succeeding Joseph A. Lopez,[19] he entered office while the Provincial Council of Baltimore was in progress, and the council fathers who were gathered in Baltimore took the opportunity to visit Georgetown.[23] As president, Ryder's connections with Washington's politicians were strong. He had a particularly good relationship with the President of the United States, John Tyler, who enrolled his son at Georgetown,[24] and whose sister converted to Catholicism.[25] Their relationship went so far that Ryder played a significant role in the unsuccessful attempt to have Tyler run as a Democrat in the 1844 presidential election.[26]

Georgetown University Observatory between 1843 and 1907
The Georgetown College Astronomical Observatory was constructed during Ryder's presidency.
Upon assuming the presidency, Ryder inherited a significant debt of $20,000 (equivalent to $610,000 in 2023[27]), which he liquidated by 1842, at least part of it being paid by Ryder himself from monies he earned lecturing.[26] Ryder had gained a reputation for talent in preaching, which he did without notes. This was particularly admired by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, and Roothaan cited it as a source of many conversions to Catholicism.[28]

Word of his preaching reached President James Buchanan, who would attend his sermons and who received private instruction in Catholicism from him.[25] Eventually, Ryder was described as the most well-known Catholic preacher in antebellum America.[29] Twice during his presidency stones were thrown at him in the streets of Washington, one of these incidents occurring on April 26, 1844, as he was returning from the Capitol Building, where he had presided over the funeral of Representative Pierre Bossier.[30] Such anti-Catholic aggression was the outgrowth of the Know Nothing movement in the United States.[25]

Ryder oversaw the establishment of the Georgetown College Observatory in 1842, a project spearheaded by James Curley.[31] The opening of the observatory attracted several renowned Jesuit scientists from Europe who were fleeing the Revolutions of 1848.[32] Moreover, the College of the Holy Cross was established in Worcester, Massachusetts, in 1843, and Ryder sent Jesuits from Georgetown to teach there,[31] while graduates of the new college received a degree from Georgetown until it was independently chartered by the Massachusetts General Court.[33] Through having been recognized by the United States Congress in 1815, the university, as the President and Directors of Georgetown College, was officially incorporated by an act of Congress in 1844, and Ryder was named as one of the five members of the corporation.[34] His term came to an end on January 10, 1845, when he was succeeded by Samuel A. Mulledy.[35]

Second presidency

Ryder oversaw construction of the new Holy Trinity Church in Georgetown.
In 1848, Ryder was appointed president of Georgetown for a second time, replacing Thomas Mulledy.[36] His first act was to build a new edifice for Holy Trinity Catholic Church in the Georgetown neighborhood, which was then located on college property.[25] He also implemented his fervent support for temperance by prohibiting students from consuming alcohol on or off campus, and eventually applied this ban to the Jesuits as well. This unpopular policy was accompanied by a ban on smoking.[25]

In the fall of 1849,[37] Ryder was approached by four physicians who had been excluded from the Washington Infirmary and established a new medical faculty. They asked that their faculty be incorporated into Georgetown as its medical department,[38] creating the first Catholic medical school in the United States.[39] Ryder accepted the proposition within a week, giving rise to the Georgetown College School of Medicine.[40] He appointed the four petitioners as the first professors of the school on November 5, 1849,[40] and the first classes were held in May 1851.[38]

A rebellion broke out among the students in 1850. It began when members of the Philodemic Society held a meeting one day, in defiance of the prefect's order to the contrary.[41] Ryder, who frequently left the college to preach, had been away for several weeks on a preaching tour.[42] In response, the prefect suspended the society's meetings for one month. Upset at this decision, several members refused to perform their nightly reading at the refectory, and later threw stones in the dormitory. When Ryder returned, he expelled three students. One of these entered the refectory that night and incited the students to insurrection, who stormed a Jesuit's room. Forty-four of the students abandoned the college for downtown Washington and wrote Ryder that they would not return until the three were re-admitted and the prefect replaced.[41] With the students' hotel bills mounting and going unpaid, Ryder convinced them to return to the college and quit the rebellion. He later replaced the prefect with Bernard A. Maguire.[43]

Later that year, Ryder presided over the marriage of William Tecumseh Sherman and Eleanor Boyle Ewing.[44] His presidency came to an end in 1851, and Ryder was replaced by Charles H. Stonestreet.[45]

Maryland provincial
In September 1843, while president of Georgetown, Ryder was appointed the provincial superior of the Maryland Province of the Society of Jesus, with the strong support of his predecessor, Francis Dzierozynski.[46][47] Ryder voiced support that the Jesuits should sell their parochial property, leaving this to diocesan priests, to instead focus on education in cities.[24]

At the same time, the Bishop of Boston, Benedict Joseph Fenwick, had become concerned with the cost of operating the newly established College of the Holy Cross. Therefore, he encouraged Ryder to accept ownership of the school on behalf of the Society of Jesus. The Superior General, Roothaan, delegated this decision to Ryder, who was initially hesitant to accept the college. By 1844, Ryder had privately decided to agree to the transfer,[48] but this was not communicated to Fenwick and the deal formally struck until 1845 by Ryder's successor.[49]

Ryder delegated much of his responsibility, though he remained in charge.[33] He held the post until 1845; Jan Roothaan believed the province had to be put under the control of a European to rectify the compounding scandal and mismanagement that had begun under Thomas Mulledy. To that end, he was replaced by Peter Verhaegen of Belgium.[47]

College of the Holy Cross
Oval portrait of James Ryder
Photograph of Ryder
After his first presidency at Georgetown ended in 1845, Ryder went to Rome to clear his name in light of suspicions of his relationship with a woman who had exchanged letters with him.[21] He traveled to Rome in January by way of New York City and France.[50] In Italy, he recruited eight Jesuits to join him in the United States.[22] One of these was a future president of the College of the Holy Cross, Anthony F. Ciampi.[51] Upon Ryder's return, suspicions continued, despite his defense that the correspondence involved only spiritual counseling, but they finally ceased following Roothaan's order in 1847 that the correspondence end.[21]

Upon returning to the United States, he was appointed by Bishop Fenwick as president of the College of the Holy Cross on October 9, 1845, succeeding the school's first president, Thomas F. Mulledy.[52] As president, he oversaw the construction of an east wing at the college, in accordance with the original plan for the school, which contained a dining room, chapel, study hall, and dormitory.[52] This wing was the only part of the school spared by a subsequent fire in 1852.[53] In 1846, he saw to the burial of the founder of the institution, Fenwick, in the college cemetery, pursuant to his wishes. The number of students increased during his administration.[52]

Ryder clashed with Thomas Mulledy during Mulledy's election as procurator of the Jesuits' Maryland province.[54] As a result, he praised Ignatius Brocard's decision not to send Mulledy back to the College of the Holy Cross, where Mulledy was greatly disliked.[55] The lack of discipline among the Jesuits at Holy Cross drew the commentary of both the Bishop of Boston, John Bernard Fitzpatrick, and Roothaan, who were particularly concerned with the propensity for drinking among the priests.[56] Upon the end of his standard three-year term, Ryder was succeeded by John Early on August 29, 1848, and he returned to Georgetown.[52]

Later years
Saint Joseph's College
In 1851, he moved to Philadelphia, where he assisted in the founding of Saint Joseph's College.[47] He was made the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church on September 30, 1855, when he replaced Richard Kinahan to become the first Jesuit in this position,[57] and remained until he was succeeded by John McGuigan on October 4, 1858.[58]

In the meantime, he was appointed the president of Saint Joseph's College in 1856, following its first president Felix-Joseph Barbelin. Ryder sought to relocate the college from Willings Alley to the existing school building at St. John's, which would involve the transfer in ownership of the pro-cathedral from the Diocese of Philadelphia to the Jesuits; the diocese was unwilling to entertain this offer.[25]

In light of the ongoing Know Nothing movement, Ryder was referred to for some time as "Doctor Ryder" rather than "Father Ryder". He also wore layman's clothes, such as a bow tie rather than a Roman collar, in accordance with the orders of Charles Stonestreet, the Maryland provincial, that the Jesuits should not wear their clerical attire. Ryder's tenure lasted only until 1857 before he was succeeded by James A. Ward. He was forced to resign the presidency due to his deteriorating health, though his likeness endures in the form of a gargoyle of Barbelin Hall.[25]

Pastoral work
Because of his oratorical skills, Ryder was sent to raise money for St. Joseph's College in California in 1852, where he raised $5,000 (equivalent to $180,000 in 2023[27]).[24] While there, he fell ill, and briefly went to Havana, Cuba, and then to the Southern United States, where he recuperated for several months.[59] He was then stationed at St. Joseph's until 1856, when he was made the rector of St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland.[47]

In 1857, he was transferred to Alexandria, Virginia, to do pastoral work, and he returned to Philadelphia in 1859 as spiritual prefect at St. Joseph's College.[21] Ryder died on January 12, 1860, in the rectory of Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, following a brief illness.[3][60] His body was transported back to Georgetown to be buried in the Jesuit Community Cemetery.[61]

References
Citations
McAdams 1950, p. 240
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 48
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 88
Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 1–2
Curran 1993, p. 89
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 9
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 10
Curran 1993, p. 109
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 15
McLaughlin 1860, p. 5
Devitt 1933, p. 312
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 89
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 66
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 263
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 19
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 20
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 72
"Proslavery Oration by Rev. James Ryder, SJ, August 30, 1835". Georgetown Slavery Archive. September 30, 1835. Archived from the original on March 24, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018.
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 75
Curran 1993, p. 117
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 33
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 35
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 76
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 34
Croce 2017, pp. 14–15
Curran 1993, p. 123
1634–1699: McCusker, J. J. (1997). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States: Addenda et Corrigenda (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1700–1799: McCusker, J. J. (1992). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1800–present: Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. "Consumer Price Index (estimate) 1800–". Retrieved February 29, 2024.
Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 33–34
Curran 1993, p. 121
Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 79–80
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 78
Curran 1993, p. 139
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 79
Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 80–81
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 82
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 85
Curran 1993, p. 146
"History of Georgetown University's School of Medicine". Georgetown University School of Medicine. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
O'Neill & Williams 2003, p. 35
McFadden 1990, p. 296
Shea 1891, p. 166
Curran 2012, p. 136
Shea 1891, p. 167
Burton 1947, pp. 76–77
Shea 1891, p. 172
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 14
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 32
Kuzniewski 1999, p. 44
Kuzniewski 1999, p. 45
"Dr. Ryder, President of Georgetown College and Provincial of the Jesuits ..." Alexandria Gazette. January 16, 1845. p. 3. Retrieved January 5, 2020.
LaGumina et al. 2000, p. 116
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 16
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 25
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 28
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 29
Kuzniewski 1999, pp. 51–52
Griffin 1909, p. 395
Griffin 1909, p. 396
McLaughlin 1860, p. 20
McAdams 1950, p. 241
McLaughlin 1860, p. 19

Sources
Burton, Katherine (1947). Three Generations: Maria Boyle Ewing (1801–1864), Ellen Ewing Sherman (1824–1888), Minnie Sherman Fitch (1851–1913). New York: Longmans, Green and Co. OCLC 25431782. Retrieved March 7, 2020.
Croce, Carmen R. (August 2017). "Welcome to Saint Joseph's University and to Barbelin Hall" (PDF). Saint Joseph's University Library. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From academy to university, 1789–1889. Vol. 1. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-485-8. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Curran, Robert Emmett (2012). Shaping American Catholicism: Maryland and New York, 1805–1915. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-1967-7. Archived from the original on February 19, 2020. Retrieved February 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
Devitt, Edward I. (October 1, 1933). "History of the Maryland-New York Province: IX, The Province in the Year 1833" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXII (3): 309–348. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 10, 2020. Retrieved November 18, 2019 – via Jesuit Archives.
Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907: Its Founders, Benefactors, Officers, Instructors and Alumni. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 633425041. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Griffin, Martin I. J. (1909). "History of the Church of Saint John the Evangelist, Philadelphia". Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia. 20: 350–405. ISSN 0002-7790. OCLC 659274800. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Massachusetts, 1843–83. Worcester, Massachusetts: Press of Chas. Hamilton. 1883. OCLC 813002942. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843–1994. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-0911-1. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (Spring 2014). "Our American Champions: The First American Generation of American Jesuit Leaders After the Restoration of the Society" (PDF). Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits. 46 (1). OCLC 874026169. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018.
LaGumina, Salvatore J.; Cavaioli, Frank J.; Primeggia, Salvatore; Varacalli, Joseph A., eds. (2000). The Italian American Experience: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-8153-0713-6. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
McAdams, Edward P. (July 1, 1950). "Historical Notes: Jesuits at Oxon Hill". Woodstock Letters. LXXIX (3): 235–242. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Jesuit Online Library.
McFadden, William C. (1990). Georgetown at Two Hundred: Faculty Reflections on the University's Future. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-502-2. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
McLaughlin, James Fairfax (1860). Eulogy on Rev. Dr. Ryder, S.J : Delivered before the Philodemic Society of Georgetown College, D.C. Washington, D.C.: William H. Moore. OCLC 260319489. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Internet Archive.
O'Neill, Paul R.; Williams, Paul K. (2003). Georgetown University. Charleston, South Carolina: Arcadia Publishing. ISBN 978-0-7385-1509-0. Archived from the original on October 9, 2019. Retrieved October 9, 2019 – via Google Books.
Shea, John Gilmary (1891). "Chapter XIX: Father James Ryder, S.J.". Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D.C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 125–148. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 17, 2018 – via Google Books.

The Very Reverend
James A. Ryder
SJ
Portrait of James A. Ryder
2nd President of Saint Joseph's College
In office
1856–1857
Preceded by Felix-Joseph Barbelin
Succeeded by James A. Ward
20th & 23rd President of Georgetown College
In office
1848–1851
Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
Succeeded by Charles H. Stonestreet
In office
1840–1845
Preceded by Joseph A. Lopez
Succeeded by Samuel Mulledy
2nd President of the College of the Holy Cross
In office
1845–1848
Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
Succeeded by John Early
Personal details
Born October 8, 1800
Dublin, Ireland
Died January 12, 1860 (aged 59)
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
Alma mater Georgetown College
Orders
Ordination 1824

https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-james-ryder-sj

Rev. James Ryder, S.J.

Rev. James Ryder, S.J.
Second President of Holy Cross
1845 - 1848

James Ryder was born in Dublin, Ireland on October 8, 1800. After the death of his father, he came to the United States with his mother and enrolled in Georgetown College in 1813. Two years later he entered the Society of Jesus at Whitemarsh, MD. He was sent with Rev. Mulledy and five other Jesuits to Rome for philosophical and theological studies. He was ordained a priest in Rome in 1825.
Rev. Ryder became known as a great administrator and eloquent preacher. He served twice as President of Georgetown College from 1840 to 1845 and again from 1848 to 1851. Concurrently, he was Provincial of the Maryland Province from 1843 to 1845.
In 1845 he became President of Holy Cross and during his presidency he added the East wing to the original Fenwick building. He left Holy Cross in 1848 and served in Jesuit churches in Virginia and Pennsylvania.
He died at the Jesuit church of St. Joseph in Philadelphia on January 12, 1860.

https://www.biblicalcyclopedia.com/R/ryder-james-dd.html

McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia

Ryder, James, Dd

Ryder, James, D.D., a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, was born in Dublin in 1800, and emigrated to the United States in early youth. He entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus in 1815, and pursued his secular studies at Georgetown College, Md., from 1815 to 1820, and his theological studies at Rome from 1820 to 1825. He then received holy orders, and occupied the chair of theology and Sacred Scriptures in the College of Spoleto, Italy, from 1825 to 1828. He returned to America in 1828, and was for several years professor of theology and vice-president of Georgetown College. Iu 1839 he was pastor of St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, and also of St. John's Church, Frederick, Md. From 1840 to 1845, and also from 1848 to 1851, he was president of Georgetown College, and from 1845 to 1848 president of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass. He was also superior of the Order of Jesuits in the province of North America. Ryder died in 1860. He published occasional Lectures and Discourses, and was a contributor to the Encyclopaedia Americana. See Allibone, Dict. of Brit. and Amer. Authors, s.v.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_A._Ryder

James A. Ryder

James A. Ryder SJ (October 8, 1800 – January 12, 1860) was an American Catholic priest and Jesuit who became the president of several Jesuit universities in the United States. Born in Ireland, he immigrated with his widowed mother to the United States as a child, to settle in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia. He enrolled at Georgetown College and then entered the Society of Jesus. Studying in Maryland and Rome, Ryder proved to be a talented student of theology and was made a professor. He returned to Georgetown College in 1829, where he was appointed to senior positions and founded the Philodemic Society, becoming its first president.

In 1840, Ryder became the president of Georgetown College, and oversaw the construction of the university's Astronomical Observatory, as well as Georgetown's legal incorporation by the United States Congress. He earned a reputation as a skilled orator and preacher. His term ended in 1843 with his appointment as provincial superior of the Jesuit Maryland Province. As provincial, he laid the groundwork for the transfer of ownership of the newly established College of the Holy Cross from the Diocese of Boston to the Society of Jesus. Two years later, Ryder became the second president of the College of the Holy Cross, and oversaw the construction of a new wing. He returned to Georgetown in 1848 for a second term as president, and accepted a group of local physicians to form the Georgetown School of Medicine, constructed a new home for Holy Trinity Church, and quelled a student rebellion.

In his later years, Ryder went to Philadelphia, where he assisted with the founding of Saint Joseph's College and became its second president in 1856. He became the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Philadelphia, and then transferred to St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland, as pastor. Finally, he returned to Philadelphia, where he died in 1860.

Early life
James Ryder was born on October 8, 1800, in Dublin, Kingdom of Ireland, to a Protestant father, who died when his son was a child, and a Catholic mother. He emigrated to the United States as a young boy with his mother after the death of his father. She took up residence in Georgetown, then a city in the newly formed District of Columbia.[1] Ryder enrolled at Georgetown College on August 29, 1813,[2] and entered the Society of Jesus in 1815 as a novice, at the age of fifteen.[3] He began his novitiate in White Marsh Manor in Maryland, before being sent to Rome in the summer of 1820 by Peter Kenney,[4] the apostolic visitor to the Jesuit's Maryland mission.[5]

He was sent alongside five other American Jesuits, who would go on to become influential in the administration of the Society in the United States for several decades. Among these, Ryder and Charles Constantine Pise were identified as the most intellectually advanced.[4] They left from Alexandria, Virginia, on June 6, 1820,[6] and landed in Gibraltar to be quarantined, before traveling to Naples on July 13 and then on to Rome in late August,[7] where Ryder studied theology and philosophy.[3]

There, he was ordained a priest in 1824,[8] and proceeded to teach theology at the Roman College.[9] He then went to teach theology and sacred scripture at the University of Spoleto, where he remained for two years.[10] He became a good friend of Archbishop Giovanni Mastai-Ferretti (later Pope Pius IX),[8] who appointed him the chair of philosophy.[1] Ryder also spent part of 1828 teaching in Orvieto.[11]

Portrait of James Ryder wearing a biretta
Ryder wearing a priest's biretta
Ryder returned to the United States in 1829, where he took up a professorship in philosophy and theology at Georgetown, to teach Jesuit scholastics.[8] He was named the prefect of studies,[12] where he implemented an overhaul of the curriculum under the direction of President Thomas F. Mulledy; he was simultaneously made vice president of the school. It was during this time that Ryder founded the Philodemic Society,[13] of which he became the first president.[14]

Founded on January 17, 1830, it was the first collegiate debating society in the United States, and it was Ryder who selected the name.[1] He was also appointed by Peter Kenney as minister and admonitor to Mulledy.[15] In this role, he received a severe lecture from Kenney in 1832 for not properly welcoming six Belgian Jesuits who arrived at the college.[16] In 1834, Ryder became a professor of rhetoric at the university.[17]

In an 1835 speech to Catholics in Richmond, Virginia, he called upon Catholics to defend national unity, which included opposing the efforts of Northern abolitionists to abolish slavery in the South; he warned Catholics that they would themselves become victims of persecution if their "glorious system of national independence" were to be overthrown. The group gathered resolved that "slavery in the abstract" was evil, but that Catholic citizens were obligated to support the civil institutions of the United States. However, they also celebrated "the determination [of] our Southern brethren, in not condescending to discuss the question of slavery with those [Northern] fanatics."[18]

Georgetown College
First presidency
The appointment of Ryder as president of Georgetown College was announced on May 1, 1840.[19] His selection came despite concerns that he was more interested in giving talks and leading retreats than ensuring the institution was financially stable.[20] Although he had the support of the Jesuit leadership, the Superior General of the Jesuits, Jan Roothaan, was worried that Ryder's American attitude in support of republicanism would take priority over his obedience to the Jesuits.[21][22]

Succeeding Joseph A. Lopez,[19] he entered office while the Provincial Council of Baltimore was in progress, and the council fathers who were gathered in Baltimore took the opportunity to visit Georgetown.[23] As president, Ryder's connections with Washington's politicians were strong. He had a particularly good relationship with the President of the United States, John Tyler, who enrolled his son at Georgetown,[24] and whose sister converted to Catholicism.[25] Their relationship went so far that Ryder played a significant role in the unsuccessful attempt to have Tyler run as a Democrat in the 1844 presidential election.[26]

Georgetown University Observatory between 1843 and 1907
The Georgetown College Astronomical Observatory was constructed during Ryder's presidency.
Upon assuming the presidency, Ryder inherited a significant debt of $20,000 (equivalent to $610,000 in 2023[27]), which he liquidated by 1842, at least part of it being paid by Ryder himself from monies he earned lecturing.[26] Ryder had gained a reputation for talent in preaching, which he did without notes. This was particularly admired by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, and Roothaan cited it as a source of many conversions to Catholicism.[28]

Word of his preaching reached President James Buchanan, who would attend his sermons and who received private instruction in Catholicism from him.[25] Eventually, Ryder was described as the most well-known Catholic preacher in antebellum America.[29] Twice during his presidency stones were thrown at him in the streets of Washington, one of these incidents occurring on April 26, 1844, as he was returning from the Capitol Building, where he had presided over the funeral of Representative Pierre Bossier.[30] Such anti-Catholic aggression was the outgrowth of the Know Nothing movement in the United States.[25]

Ryder oversaw the establishment of the Georgetown College Observatory in 1842, a project spearheaded by James Curley.[31] The opening of the observatory attracted several renowned Jesuit scientists from Europe who were fleeing the Revolutions of 1848.[32] Moreover, the College of the Holy Cross was established in Worcester, Massachusetts, in 1843, and Ryder sent Jesuits from Georgetown to teach there,[31] while graduates of the new college received a degree from Georgetown until it was independently chartered by the Massachusetts General Court.[33] Through having been recognized by the United States Congress in 1815, the university, as the President and Directors of Georgetown College, was officially incorporated by an act of Congress in 1844, and Ryder was named as one of the five members of the corporation.[34] His term came to an end on January 10, 1845, when he was succeeded by Samuel A. Mulledy.[35]

Second presidency

Ryder oversaw construction of the new Holy Trinity Church in Georgetown.
In 1848, Ryder was appointed president of Georgetown for a second time, replacing Thomas Mulledy.[36] His first act was to build a new edifice for Holy Trinity Catholic Church in the Georgetown neighborhood, which was then located on college property.[25] He also implemented his fervent support for temperance by prohibiting students from consuming alcohol on or off campus, and eventually applied this ban to the Jesuits as well. This unpopular policy was accompanied by a ban on smoking.[25]

In the fall of 1849,[37] Ryder was approached by four physicians who had been excluded from the Washington Infirmary and established a new medical faculty. They asked that their faculty be incorporated into Georgetown as its medical department,[38] creating the first Catholic medical school in the United States.[39] Ryder accepted the proposition within a week, giving rise to the Georgetown College School of Medicine.[40] He appointed the four petitioners as the first professors of the school on November 5, 1849,[40] and the first classes were held in May 1851.[38]

A rebellion broke out among the students in 1850. It began when members of the Philodemic Society held a meeting one day, in defiance of the prefect's order to the contrary.[41] Ryder, who frequently left the college to preach, had been away for several weeks on a preaching tour.[42] In response, the prefect suspended the society's meetings for one month. Upset at this decision, several members refused to perform their nightly reading at the refectory, and later threw stones in the dormitory. When Ryder returned, he expelled three students. One of these entered the refectory that night and incited the students to insurrection, who stormed a Jesuit's room. Forty-four of the students abandoned the college for downtown Washington and wrote Ryder that they would not return until the three were re-admitted and the prefect replaced.[41] With the students' hotel bills mounting and going unpaid, Ryder convinced them to return to the college and quit the rebellion. He later replaced the prefect with Bernard A. Maguire.[43]

Later that year, Ryder presided over the marriage of William Tecumseh Sherman and Eleanor Boyle Ewing.[44] His presidency came to an end in 1851, and Ryder was replaced by Charles H. Stonestreet.[45]

Maryland provincial
In September 1843, while president of Georgetown, Ryder was appointed the provincial superior of the Maryland Province of the Society of Jesus, with the strong support of his predecessor, Francis Dzierozynski.[46][47] Ryder voiced support that the Jesuits should sell their parochial property, leaving this to diocesan priests, to instead focus on education in cities.[24]

At the same time, the Bishop of Boston, Benedict Joseph Fenwick, had become concerned with the cost of operating the newly established College of the Holy Cross. Therefore, he encouraged Ryder to accept ownership of the school on behalf of the Society of Jesus. The Superior General, Roothaan, delegated this decision to Ryder, who was initially hesitant to accept the college. By 1844, Ryder had privately decided to agree to the transfer,[48] but this was not communicated to Fenwick and the deal formally struck until 1845 by Ryder's successor.[49]

Ryder delegated much of his responsibility, though he remained in charge.[33] He held the post until 1845; Jan Roothaan believed the province had to be put under the control of a European to rectify the compounding scandal and mismanagement that had begun under Thomas Mulledy. To that end, he was replaced by Peter Verhaegen of Belgium.[47]

College of the Holy Cross
Oval portrait of James Ryder
Photograph of Ryder
After his first presidency at Georgetown ended in 1845, Ryder went to Rome to clear his name in light of suspicions of his relationship with a woman who had exchanged letters with him.[21] He traveled to Rome in January by way of New York City and France.[50] In Italy, he recruited eight Jesuits to join him in the United States.[22] One of these was a future president of the College of the Holy Cross, Anthony F. Ciampi.[51] Upon Ryder's return, suspicions continued, despite his defense that the correspondence involved only spiritual counseling, but they finally ceased following Roothaan's order in 1847 that the correspondence end.[21]

Upon returning to the United States, he was appointed by Bishop Fenwick as president of the College of the Holy Cross on October 9, 1845, succeeding the school's first president, Thomas F. Mulledy.[52] As president, he oversaw the construction of an east wing at the college, in accordance with the original plan for the school, which contained a dining room, chapel, study hall, and dormitory.[52] This wing was the only part of the school spared by a subsequent fire in 1852.[53] In 1846, he saw to the burial of the founder of the institution, Fenwick, in the college cemetery, pursuant to his wishes. The number of students increased during his administration.[52]

Ryder clashed with Thomas Mulledy during Mulledy's election as procurator of the Jesuits' Maryland province.[54] As a result, he praised Ignatius Brocard's decision not to send Mulledy back to the College of the Holy Cross, where Mulledy was greatly disliked.[55] The lack of discipline among the Jesuits at Holy Cross drew the commentary of both the Bishop of Boston, John Bernard Fitzpatrick, and Roothaan, who were particularly concerned with the propensity for drinking among the priests.[56] Upon the end of his standard three-year term, Ryder was succeeded by John Early on August 29, 1848, and he returned to Georgetown.[52]

Later years
Saint Joseph's College
In 1851, he moved to Philadelphia, where he assisted in the founding of Saint Joseph's College.[47] He was made the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church on September 30, 1855, when he replaced Richard Kinahan to become the first Jesuit in this position,[57] and remained until he was succeeded by John McGuigan on October 4, 1858.[58]

In the meantime, he was appointed the president of Saint Joseph's College in 1856, following its first president Felix-Joseph Barbelin. Ryder sought to relocate the college from Willings Alley to the existing school building at St. John's, which would involve the transfer in ownership of the pro-cathedral from the Diocese of Philadelphia to the Jesuits; the diocese was unwilling to entertain this offer.[25]

In light of the ongoing Know Nothing movement, Ryder was referred to for some time as "Doctor Ryder" rather than "Father Ryder". He also wore layman's clothes, such as a bow tie rather than a Roman collar, in accordance with the orders of Charles Stonestreet, the Maryland provincial, that the Jesuits should not wear their clerical attire. Ryder's tenure lasted only until 1857 before he was succeeded by James A. Ward. He was forced to resign the presidency due to his deteriorating health, though his likeness endures in the form of a gargoyle of Barbelin Hall.[25]

Pastoral work
Because of his oratorical skills, Ryder was sent to raise money for St. Joseph's College in California in 1852, where he raised $5,000 (equivalent to $180,000 in 2023[27]).[24] While there, he fell ill, and briefly went to Havana, Cuba, and then to the Southern United States, where he recuperated for several months.[59] He was then stationed at St. Joseph's until 1856, when he was made the rector of St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland.[47]

In 1857, he was transferred to Alexandria, Virginia, to do pastoral work, and he returned to Philadelphia in 1859 as spiritual prefect at St. Joseph's College.[21] Ryder died on January 12, 1860, in the rectory of Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, following a brief illness.[3][60] His body was transported back to Georgetown to be buried in the Jesuit Community Cemetery.[61]

References
Citations
McAdams 1950, p. 240
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 48
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 88
Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 1–2
Curran 1993, p. 89
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 9
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 10
Curran 1993, p. 109
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 15
McLaughlin 1860, p. 5
Devitt 1933, p. 312
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 89
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 66
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 263
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 19
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 20
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 72
"Proslavery Oration by Rev. James Ryder, SJ, August 30, 1835". Georgetown Slavery Archive. September 30, 1835. Archived from the original on March 24, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018.
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 75
Curran 1993, p. 117
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 33
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 35
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 76
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 34
Croce 2017, pp. 14–15
Curran 1993, p. 123
1634–1699: McCusker, J. J. (1997). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States: Addenda et Corrigenda (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1700–1799: McCusker, J. J. (1992). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1800–present: Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. "Consumer Price Index (estimate) 1800–". Retrieved February 29, 2024.
Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 33–34
Curran 1993, p. 121
Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 79–80
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 78
Curran 1993, p. 139
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 79
Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 80–81
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 82
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 85
Curran 1993, p. 146
"History of Georgetown University's School of Medicine". Georgetown University School of Medicine. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
O'Neill & Williams 2003, p. 35
McFadden 1990, p. 296
Shea 1891, p. 166
Curran 2012, p. 136
Shea 1891, p. 167
Burton 1947, pp. 76–77
Shea 1891, p. 172
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 14
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 32
Kuzniewski 1999, p. 44
Kuzniewski 1999, p. 45
"Dr. Ryder, President of Georgetown College and Provincial of the Jesuits ..." Alexandria Gazette. January 16, 1845. p. 3. Retrieved January 5, 2020.
LaGumina et al. 2000, p. 116
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 16
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 25
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 28
Kuzniewski 2014, p. 29
Kuzniewski 1999, pp. 51–52
Griffin 1909, p. 395
Griffin 1909, p. 396
McLaughlin 1860, p. 20
McAdams 1950, p. 241
McLaughlin 1860, p. 19

Sources
Burton, Katherine (1947). Three Generations: Maria Boyle Ewing (1801–1864), Ellen Ewing Sherman (1824–1888), Minnie Sherman Fitch (1851–1913). New York: Longmans, Green and Co. OCLC 25431782. Retrieved March 7, 2020.
Croce, Carmen R. (August 2017). "Welcome to Saint Joseph's University and to Barbelin Hall" (PDF). Saint Joseph's University Library. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From academy to university, 1789–1889. Vol. 1. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-485-8. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Curran, Robert Emmett (2012). Shaping American Catholicism: Maryland and New York, 1805–1915. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-1967-7. Archived from the original on February 19, 2020. Retrieved February 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
Devitt, Edward I. (October 1, 1933). "History of the Maryland-New York Province: IX, The Province in the Year 1833" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXII (3): 309–348. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 10, 2020. Retrieved November 18, 2019 – via Jesuit Archives.
Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907: Its Founders, Benefactors, Officers, Instructors and Alumni. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 633425041. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Griffin, Martin I. J. (1909). "History of the Church of Saint John the Evangelist, Philadelphia". Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia. 20: 350–405. ISSN 0002-7790. OCLC 659274800. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Massachusetts, 1843–83. Worcester, Massachusetts: Press of Chas. Hamilton. 1883. OCLC 813002942. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843–1994. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-0911-1. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (Spring 2014). "Our American Champions: The First American Generation of American Jesuit Leaders After the Restoration of the Society" (PDF). Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits. 46 (1). OCLC 874026169. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018.
LaGumina, Salvatore J.; Cavaioli, Frank J.; Primeggia, Salvatore; Varacalli, Joseph A., eds. (2000). The Italian American Experience: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-8153-0713-6. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
McAdams, Edward P. (July 1, 1950). "Historical Notes: Jesuits at Oxon Hill". Woodstock Letters. LXXIX (3): 235–242. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Jesuit Online Library.
McFadden, William C. (1990). Georgetown at Two Hundred: Faculty Reflections on the University's Future. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-502-2. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
McLaughlin, James Fairfax (1860). Eulogy on Rev. Dr. Ryder, S.J : Delivered before the Philodemic Society of Georgetown College, D.C. Washington, D.C.: William H. Moore. OCLC 260319489. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Internet Archive.
O'Neill, Paul R.; Williams, Paul K. (2003). Georgetown University. Charleston, South Carolina: Arcadia Publishing. ISBN 978-0-7385-1509-0. Archived from the original on October 9, 2019. Retrieved October 9, 2019 – via Google Books.
Shea, John Gilmary (1891). "Chapter XIX: Father James Ryder, S.J.". Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D.C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 125–148. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 17, 2018 – via Google Books.

The Very Reverend
James A. Ryder
SJ
Portrait of James A. Ryder
2nd President of Saint Joseph's College
In office
1856–1857
Preceded by Felix-Joseph Barbelin
Succeeded by James A. Ward
20th & 23rd President of Georgetown College
In office
1848–1851
Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
Succeeded by Charles H. Stonestreet
In office
1840–1845
Preceded by Joseph A. Lopez
Succeeded by Samuel Mulledy
2nd President of the College of the Holy Cross
In office
1845–1848
Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
Succeeded by John Early
Personal details
Born October 8, 1800
Dublin, Ireland
Died January 12, 1860 (aged 59)
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
Alma mater Georgetown College
Orders
Ordination 1824

https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-james-ryder-sj

Rev. James Ryder, S.J.

Rev. James Ryder, S.J.
Second President of Holy Cross
1845 - 1848

James Ryder was born in Dublin, Ireland on October 8, 1800. After the death of his father, he came to the United States with his mother and enrolled in Georgetown College in 1813. Two years later he entered the Society of Jesus at Whitemarsh, MD. He was sent with Rev. Mulledy and five other Jesuits to Rome for philosophical and theological studies. He was ordained a priest in Rome in 1825.
Rev. Ryder became known as a great administrator and eloquent preacher. He served twice as President of Georgetown College from 1840 to 1845 and again from 1848 to 1851. Concurrently, he was Provincial of the Maryland Province from 1843 to 1845.
In 1845 he became President of Holy Cross and during his presidency he added the East wing to the original Fenwick building. He left Holy Cross in 1848 and served in Jesuit churches in Virginia and Pennsylvania.
He died at the Jesuit church of St. Joseph in Philadelphia on January 12, 1860.

https://www.biblicalcyclopedia.com/R/ryder-james-dd.html

McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia

Ryder, James, Dd

Ryder, James, D.D., a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, was born in Dublin in 1800, and emigrated to the United States in early youth. He entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus in 1815, and

IE IJA J/2080 · Person · d 08 February 1701

Entered: 1671
Died: 08 February 1701, Willemstadt, Netherlands - Flanders Province (FLAN)

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Regan
Ent 1672; RIP post 1693
1693 Philip Regan was FLAN Provincial
Name is very Irish

◆ Catalogus Defuncti has Philippus Regaus RIP 8(9) February 1701 In navi pr Willemstadt, Holland (HS50 53r et Poncelet NFB)

◆ In Old/15 (1) , Old/16 and Chronological Catalogue Sheet

IE IJA J/2013 · Person · 22 June 1830-18 July 1914

Born: 22 June 1830, Birmingham, Warwickshire, England
Entered: 15 October 1851, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1864, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 02 February 1869
Died: 18 July 1914, Holy Name Church, Oxford Road, Manchester, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1851-1853: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1853-1854: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
1854-1861: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1861-1865: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Theology
1865-1866: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
1866-1867: Maison Saint-Vincent, Laon, Hauts-de-France, France (CAMP), Tertianship
1867-1869: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Minister, Spiritual Father, Prefect of Studies
1869-1879: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Rector from 08/09/1869
1879-1880: St Ignatius, Mount Street, London, England, awaiting assignment
1880-1881: PROVINCIAL from 30/03/1880 to 15/08/1888
1881-1895: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England, Tertian Instructor
1895-1897: Wimbledon College SJ, Edge Hill, Wimbledon, London England, Minister, Curate, Catechetics
1897-1900: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA (MAR), PROVINCIAL from 14/03/1897 to 08/01/1901
1900-1903: Sacred Heart Church, Albert Road, Bournemouth, Hampshire, England, Caring for health
1903-1904: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare (HIB), Spiritual Father
1904-1906: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Spiritual Father, Curate
1906-1907: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (MAR), Tertian Instructor
1907-1914: Holy Name Church, Oxford Road, Manchester, Lancashire, England, Spiritual Father, Confessor

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 43, Number 3

“Varia: Manchester, England - Death of Father Purbrick” p403

From the Catholic Times of Liverpool (Friday, July 24th) we borrow the notice of the death of Father Purbrick, the distinguished English Jesuit, whose name is well-known amongst us.

Father Edward Ignatius Purbrick, an ex-Provincial of the Society of Jesus in England and America, died at the Holy Name Presbytery, Manchester, on Saturday morning, July 18th, at the ripe old age of eighty-four. Father Purbrick, when feebleness and other natural accompaniments of old age were having their effects upon a once powerful frame, repaired to the Holy Name, Manchester, there to prepare, in God's good time, for his end. This was about seven years ago, but until about eighteen months since, the veteran priest was quite able to say Mass, hear confessions, officiate at baptisms, and so on. For the last year or more, however, he never left his room, although never confined to bed. He was able to sit in a chair, and passed his days in reading, prayer, etc. Although his lower limbs became increasingly weaker, yet his mind and intellect remained perfectly clear, and he was able to debate on different questions with a keenness and avidity that surprised his friends. About three weeks ago, however, it was apparent that the end was near. He showed evident signs of a rapid break up, and he was anointed. The next day, however, he appeared as well as before, but it was only a flicker. On Friday morning last he received Holy Communion, as usual, but half an hour later the Brother in attendance noticed that he appeared ill. The physician was summoned, and it was discovered that the aged priest had had a slight stroke. He rallied during the day, but in the evening Holy Viaticum was administered. During the night, he struggled on, but died on Saturday morning at half-past seven, in the presence of the Fathers and the Community, who recited the prayers for the dying.

Father Edward Ignatius Purbrick, was born in the year 1830, and was educated at Birmingham under James Prince Lee, and subsequently at Christ Church, Oxford. He came under the influence of Cardinal Newman and others at that period, and shortly after the Cardinal's conversion, young Purbrick, whilst an undergraduate, was received into the Catholic Church. This was in the year 1850. In 1851, he entered the novitiate of the Society and studied theology, etc., at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, and at the Collegio Romano, being ordained priest in 1864. Five years later, he was appointed rector of Stonyhurst College, holding this most important charge for ten years - 1869 to 1879. During this time he projected the buildings of modern Stonyhurst from plans prepared by Messrs Dunn and Hansom. In 1879 be went to Canada as visitor of the Jesuit Canadian Missions. From 1880 to 1888 he was·Provincial of the English Province, and upon relinquishing that onerous position in the latter years, he was appointed to the highly responsible post of Instructor of Tertian Fathers at Manresa House, Roehampton. This responsible office he held until 1895, when he was called upon to preside, as rector, over the destinies of Wimbledon College - 1895 to 1897. America was then the scene of his labors, where, from 1897 to 1900, he was Provincial of the Maryland-New York Province. Later on, from 1905 to 1907, he was Instructor of Tertians at St Andrew-on-Hudson. Whilst in the United States, he removed the Novitiate from Frederick, Maryland, to St Andrew-on-Hudson, NY., and turned Keyser Island on the Sound into a general villa resort for the colleges of the Maryland-NY Province. He successfully advocated, after much opposition, the opening of Catholic Halls at Oxford and Cambridge. He was the author of' “May Papers”,' a beautiful work on Our Blessed Lady; and of sermons published in “Sermons by Fathers of the Society”,' besides many contributions to the '”Month”,' the “Dublin Review”, and other periodicals. Upon leaving America in 1907, he returned to England, and took up his residence at the Holy Name Presbytery, Manchester.

On Monday morning, at ten o'clock, a Low Mass of Requiem for the soul of the deceased priest was said by the Rev Father Bader SJ, rector of the Holy Name, all the Fathers of the Holy Name, the Community, and mem-bers of the congregation assisting.

On Monday afternoon the body was removed from the Holy Name and conveyed to Stonyhurst College by train, where the interment took place on Tuesday. RIP

IE IJA J/201 · Person · 17 March 1846-15 May 1913

Born: 17 March 1846, Tipperary Town, County Tipperary
Entered: 28 August 1865, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 21 September 1880, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 15 August 1890, Australia
Died: 15 May 1913, Lewisham Hospital, Sydney, Australia

Part of St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death.

Younger brother of Thomas - RIP 1887
Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 3 December 1894-11 November 1900.
Superior of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia Mission: 05 April 1890-1894

1865-1867: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1867-1868: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (CAMP), Rhetoric
1868-1870: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Philosophy
1870-1871: Maria-Laach College, Maria-Laach, Rhineland-Palatinate, Germany, Philosophy
1871-1877: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1877-1878: Jesuitenkolleg, Universitätsstrasse, Innsbruck, Austria (AUS-HUN), Theology
1878-1881, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1881-1882: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1882-1883: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Socius to Novice Master, Tertianship
1883-1889: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Spiritual Father, Teaching
1889-1890: Rector from 08/12/1888, Teaching
1890-1894: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, MISSION SUPERIOR from 05/04/1890 to 30/09/1894
1894-1900: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 03/12/1894 to 13/11/1900
1900-1901: Curate
1900-1904: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 01/02/1901, Procurator
1904-1908: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector from 01/02/1901 to 28/05/1908, Prefect of Studies, Procurator
1908-1909: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minitser, Teaching in parish school
1909-1912: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Teaching in parish school
1912-1913: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 01/01/1912, Procurator

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Younger brother of Thomas - RIP 1887. They were very close.
Early education was in America and then Clongowes.

After First Vows he did his studies at Amiens and Rome, later at Maria Laach and Innsbruck, and in the end at St Beuno’s. Wherever he went, the same spirit of kindness and good humour went with him, and this was true throughout his life. On Australian who went to visit him in Rome was greeted warmly at first, but when he mentioned that he was to see Father Keating, the courtesy was unbridled.
1870 He was living in Rome at the same time as the “Robber King of Sardinia” Victor Emmanuel laid siege to and conquered the city. he was a student at the time, and not inactive in the siege, going here and there to tend to the injured and dying. He was truly a martyr in desire. The conquerors drove the Jesuits from the Roman College. By 1872 the Jesuits were banished from Maria Laach and Amiens, and he was in these places.
1877 He was sent for studies to Innsbruck where he joined Thomas Browne and Francis Carroll.
1880 He joined Joseph Dalton in Australia, and succeeded him as Rector of Riverview.
1890 He was appointed Mission Superior in Australia.
1894 He was recalled to Ireland as provincial of HIB, and he remained there for six years.
1901 He returned to Australia as Rector of Xavier College, Kew. He then moved to North Sydney, for a time at St Mary’s, then Lavender Bay, succeeding John Gately. While working in these Parishes, his gentleness, friendliness and care for every man, woman and child, won the hearts of all. When he left Lavender Bay for a second stint as Rector of Riverview in place of Thomas Gartlan who had been sent to Melbourne, the people gave him a wonderful send off.
His death took place at Lewisham Hospital (run by the Nuns of the Little Company of Mary) 14 May 1913. The funeral was hugely attended and the Archbishop of Sydney, Michael Kelly, both presided and Preached. The Jesuits at Riverview received countless letters and telegrams from all parts of Australia condoling with them on the death of Father Keating.

Catholic Press, Sydney :
Rev W A Purves, Headmaster of the North Sydney Church of England Grammar School wrote : “I am sure everyone who knew Father Keating feels an individual loss. For myself I never knew quite so courteous and kindly and entirely charming a gentleman; and for you who knew well his other great and endearing qualities, the blow must indeed be heavy. I think sch personalities as his have a strong influence in maintaining friendliest relations among us all, and whilst in a sense one cannot mourn the second and better birthday of a good man, one cannot but miss him sorely.”

Rev Arthur Ashworth Aspinall, headmaster of the Scots College, in conveying his sympathy to the Acting Rector, the Staff and Pupils of Riverview, wrote :
“It was my privilege to meet Father Keating years go and more recently, I realised the charm of his cultured personality, and can thus in some degree realise the loss which the College and your Church has sustained. The State has too few men of culture not to deplore the removal of one so much honoured in the teaching profession.”

Note from Thomas P Brown Entry
1877 He was sent to Innsbruck for Theology with W (sic) Patrick Keating and Vincent Byrne

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Although born in Ireland, Patrick Keating received much of his early education in the USA. His secondary education began at Clongowes Wood College, Kildare, Ireland, where he had a reputation as a fine athlete and was a good rifle shot. He entered the noviciate at Milltown Park Dublin, 2, August 1865. His juniorate studies were at the College of St Acheul, France, his philosophy at the Roman College, and theology at Innsbruck and St Beuno's, Wales, 1877-81. Regency was undertaken after philosophy at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg, 1871-77, where he was assistant prefect of studies and taught university students.

Keating was living in Rome in 1870. On 20 September the troops of Victor Emmanuel laid siege to the city of Rome. He risked his life by helping the wounded on the streets. The Jesuits were driven from the Roman College. So Keating finished his third year philosophy at Maria Laach during the Franco-Prussian War.

After his ordination in 1880, he taught religion, French and Italian for a short time, 1881-82, at Clongowes Wood, and the following year was socius to the master of novices at Milltown Park, during which time he completed his tertianship.

In 1883 Keating arrived in Australia, joined Joseph Dalton at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, and succeeded him as rector in 1888. He was appointed mission superior in 1890 and resided at Riverview. In 1894 he returned to Ireland as provincial, residing at Gardiner Street.

He returned to Australia in 1901 and was appointed rector of Xavier College, Kew, and taught for the public examinations. From 1908-11, he performed parish ministry at North Sydney and at Lavender Bay, Sydney, and in 1912 was appointed rector of Sr Ignatius' College, Riverview. He died in office the following year following a cerebral haemorrhage.

Patrick Keating was one of the most accomplished Irish Jesuits to come to Australia. He was spiritually, intellectually and athletically gifted, and respected for his administrative skills. People spoke of “his urbanity his culture, his charm, his good looks, his human insight and his ability to inspire affection”.

Christopher Brennan, the Australian poet and former student of Keating, paid him an outstanding tribute. He believed him to be “the most distinguished personality that I have ever met, a standard whereby to test and judge all others. To come into his hands ... was to be initiated to a quite new range of human possibilities”. He praised Keating for his 'rare qualities of gentleness and sympathetic comprehension.

His Jesuit community praised his great spirit of exactness and neatness, the kindness he extended to all, his strong sense of duty, a tender devotion to the Blessed Sacrament, and his work in adorning the chapel. Under his direction, Brother Girschik made a line cedar vesting press for the sacristy at Riverview, which still stands.

Writing to Ireland in 1894, Dalton, at Riverview, believed that Keating's students had great confidence in him and “liked him well”. John Ryan, mission superior, did not lavish praise upon him. He believed him to be good at administration, but not with finances, not overly strict in discipline; firm and decisive, but easily influenced by anyone of strong mind, cool of temper, but not fatherly or sympathetic, somewhat superficial, cold and at times sarcastic, discouraging more than encouraging. The Irish provincial, Timothy Kenny, while visiting Australia in 1890 believed Keating to be “the most admirable man I ever met”. That being the opinion that counted, Keating became the next Irish provincial.

In his speeches as rector of the various colleges, Keating showed his openness, appeal to reason and genuine belief in the goodness of human nature. He was truly a cultured humanist. He kept well informed about contemporary ideas in education and gave critiques of them, continually stressing the traditional classical education of the Jesuits. He was concerned at Riverview by the rather poor quality of Jesuit teachers, men “rather broken in health”, who were not helping the boys achieve good examination results.

At the time of his death, Keating was one of the most significant Jesuits in Australia, much loved and most appreciated by those who experienced him, both as a kind and courteous gentleman, and as a cultured scholar.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Patrick Keating SJ 1846-1913
Fr Patrick Keating was born in Tipperary on March 17th 1846. Although born in Ireland he received his early education in America, then completing his secondary course at Clongowes Wood.

As a Jesuit, he was present in Rome when it was captured by Victor Emmanuel of Sardinia. In the midst of the bombardment, he went here, there and everywhere, assisting the wounded civilians and soldiers. He, with his companions, were driven from Rome and proceeded to Maria Laach in Germany and then to Innsbruck.

Fr Keating went to Australia where he became the first Rector of St Ignatius Riverview, and then Superior of the Mission.

He was recalled to Ireland to become Provincial in 1894. After his term as Provincial, he returned once more to Australia, where he filled many administrative posts and became a widely-known and popular figure in public life. He figures largely in the long and brilliant school-story of Fr Eustace Boylan”The Heart of the School”. Fr Keating (Keeling of the story) is a winning and lovable Rector of Xavier.

At his death in Sydney on March 15th 1913 there were many generous tributes to his work and character, not only from Catholics, but from persons of all religious denomination.

◆ Interfuse No 42 : Easter 1986

Portrait from the Past

PATRICK KEATING : 1846-1913

Province Archives

The following appreciation of a former Irish Provincial appeared in the CATHOLIC PRESS of Sydney on 22nd May 1913.

Born in Tipperary on 17th March, 1846, Fr. Keating occupied almost every position a Jesuit can occupy except that of General. His last sickness was brief. It was only a few days before his death that he became ill. His medical attendants pronounced his case serious - cerebral hemorrhage - and the last Sacraments were administered to him at once by the Rev. Father C. Nulty, S.J. He was taken to hospital the following day, and had been a patient only twelve hours when he died.

Of Father Keating, as boy and man, as student and teacher, as pastor of souls and Provincial of the Irish branch of his Order, it may be safely said that his whole life was one well-sustained effort to be ready for the final sunmons of the Sovereign Master who has called him home so suddenly. He was Superior of the Australian Mission of the Society of Jesus in 1894. At a later date he governed the Irish Province. He was for some years Rector of St. Francis Xavier's College at Kew, and before he went to Riverview as Rector for a second time, he had been zealously labouring as pastor of souls among the people of North Sydney.

Although he was born in Ireland, Father Keating imbibed the rudiments of knowledge in America. His high-school studies began at Clongowes Wood College, Co. Kildare. He entered the Novitiate at Milltown Park, near Dublin in 1865. His later studies were made at the College of St. Acheul, in France; at the Roman College of Maria-Laach, in Germany; at the University of Innsbruck, in the Tyrol; and at St. Beuno's College, in Wales Wherever he went, the same spirit of genuine kindness and genial good-humour that we ourselves witnessed invariably went with him, An Irish-Australian who visited Rome a few years ago called at one of the principal colleges there. The Professor who showed him over the place was kind and courteous; but when the name of Father Keating was mentioned to him, then to kindness and courtesy were added all manner of friendly offices. The Professor had been an old class-fellow of Father Keating, about 40 years before, and his face glowed with pleasure at the very mention of his name.

Father Keating was living in Rome in 1870. On September 20th of that year the troops of the robber King of Sardinia, Victor Emmanuel, laid siege to the city of the Popes, bombarded the walls of Rome, and entered into its streets as conquerors. While all this was going on, Mr. Keating, as he then was, was not inactive. In the midst of balls and bombs, in the midst of whizzing bullets and falling masonry, at the risk of his own life, he went here, there and everywhere on his mission of assisting to the best of his power the wounded and dying soldiers and civilians. He was truly a martyr in desire. The same bandits that deprived the Pope of his dominions deprived the Society of their college. They were driven from the Roman college in 1870. In July, 1872, they were banished by the German government from Maria-Laach, a college they had acquired only ten years before. If Father Keating had remained only a little longer, at Maria-Laach and St. Acheul, he would doubtless have driven out of house and home like so many of his brethren, at the point of the bayonet.

In 1877, Father Keating was sent to Innsbruck, where he studied for a time with Father T. Browne and Father Carroll, of North Sydney.

Three years after his ordination, which took place in 1880, Father Keating came to Australia. He joined the late Father Dalton, founder of the college, at St. Ignatius', Riverview, and succeeded him as Rector. He held the position for six years, and was then appointed Superior of the Jesuits in Australia. He was recalled to Ireland in 1894 to be Provincial of the Irish Province, an office he filled with distinction for six years. He returned to Australia in 1901, having been appointed Rector of Xavier's College, Kew. He was transferred to North Sydney some years ago, and for a time was on the staff at St. Mary's, Ridge Street. Thence he was placed in charge of St. Francis Xavier's, Lavender Bay, succeeding the late Father Gately. While working amongst the people of the parish, Father Keating's gentleness, geniality, zeal and solicitude for the welfare of every man, woman and child in his flock, won the hearts of all, as they did everywhere he laboured throughout his career.

When he left Lavender Bay in January 1912 to assume the Rectorship of Riverview for the second time, in the place of Father Gartlan, who was transferred to Melbourne, the people entertained him, and demonstrated their affection for hin in no unmistakable way.

The late Father Keating belonged to an old Tipperary family. An elder brother, Father Thomas Keating, S.J., came to this country two years before him. In Ireland he had been Rector of Clongowes Wood College. In Australia he joined the teaching staff of St. Aloysius' College, then in Sydney. He died many years ago in St. Francis Xavier's College, Kew. The deepest affection existed between the two brothers. Both were excellent religious and most saintly men. Their immediate relatives reside in a fine place close to Chicago, USA.

Father Keating's death took place as described at Lewisham Hospital on May 14th, 1913. The obsequies were largely attended and were presided over by His Grace, the Archbishop of Sydney, who, after Mass, preached the panegyric, basing his discourse on the inspired words of St. Luke:- “Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when He cometh, shall find watching. Amen, I say to you, that He will gird Himself, and make them sit down to meat, and passing will minister unto them, and if He shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. But this know ye, that if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come, he would surely watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken open. Be you then also ready; for at what hour you think not, the Son of Man will come”. His Grace said the Divine Redeemer spoke these words tacitly for circumstances like those in which they were now assembled. One of their number had been called away, his soul had gone to eternity, and the earthly tenement of that soul lay on the catafalque before them like a house broken through, the spirit gone. This fact shocked them, but Holy Faith told them that blessed was the soul that was found watching, as Father Keating's was.

Now that they were gathered together according to the traditions of the Church, to mourn together, they must attend to the spiritual profits to be derived from the occasion, and first of all heap up powerful supplications for the soul that had been called away that it might speedily, if not immediately, enter into the joy of the Lord. The sacred liturgy which guided them to that bier to send forth their last prayers, and to accompany those mortal remains to the grave, wished that they would first of all derive consolation from the solemnities, and secondly, edification. The good man would be encouraged to greater perseverance, the tepid would be made fervid, and those who might be asleep in the sleep of sin, induced by the concupiscence of the flesh, would be wakened up. Father Keating served God and guided youth in the paths of learning and holiness which were characteristic of himself when his soul inhabited that human frame, with its vital organs stilled in death, and like a house abandoned. The earth would go back to the earth until the Last Day, but the soul was at that moment in the strange land from which no traveller returned. What did they think had been its lot? A week ago Father Keating had been with them in the flesh as a brother, as a fellow-worker, but suddenly he was caught up and taken from their midst. Well for his friends to know what a life Father Keating had led, happy for them that the record he wrote upon their memories was ripe in personal sanctification and spiritual victory. Therefore, he was found watching in the observance of the rules of his Order, watching at his post of duty, Father Keating had triumphed, he had fought the good fight, and kept the faith. But though they looked upon him as one already saved, he might be crying out for their suffrages from the fires of Purgatory. Sinners though they be, they could help him, for in the economy of God's Providence prayer was the Key of Heaven. God would hear their supplications on behalf of the faithful departed, but he would be dear to their prayers when they themselves were bring purged. Hence, let them studiously avail themselves of the period during which the recollection of Father Keating would be living amongst them to send up this prayer from the bottom of their hearts: “Eternal rest grant him, O Lord, and let perpatual light shine upon him. From his iniquities cleanse him, for all human frailties forgive him. What is man taken from this vale of tears that he shall be justified in the sight of God? Purify, O Lord, all this is to be purified, and take the soul of your servant and our brother, and peruit him to pass quickly, if not at once, into the joys of your heavenly abode”.

The Archbishop then vested in cope and mitre, and pronounced the Last Absolutions. As the strains of the “Dead March in Saul” throbbed through the church, the coffin was raised on the shoulders of the bearers and carried to the main entrance, the Archbishops and priests accompanying the remains to the hearse, where the Benedictus was chanted.

The Jesuit Fathers at Riverview received countless letters and telegrams from all parts of Australia condoling with them on the death of Father Keating.

In the course of his letter, the Rev. WA Parves, head-master of the North Sydney Church of England Grammar School, wrote: “I am sure everyone who knew Father Keating feels an individual loss. For myself, I never knew quite so courteous and kindly and entirely charming a gentleman; and for you who knew well his other great and endearing qualities, the blow must indeed be heavy. I think such personalities as his have a strong influence in maintaining friendliest relations among us all, and while in a sense one cannot mourn the second and better birthday of a good man, one cannot but miss him sorely”.

The Rev. A. Ashworth Aspinall, head-master of the Scots College, Bellevue Hill, in conveying his sympathy to the acting-Rector, the staff, and pupils of Riverview College, wrote:- “It was my privilege to meet Father Keating years ago and more recently, and I realised the charm of his cultured personality, and can thus in some degree realise the loss which the college and your Church has sustained. The State has too, few men of culture not to deplore the removal of one so much honoured in the teaching profession.

◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1913

Obituary

Father Patrick Keating SJ

The news of the death of Fr. Keating came as a shock to us in Kew. Schools change fast, and there are few of the boys of his time amongst us this year, but his passing stirred up again in many of us the very kindly feeling that accompanied his presence when he was amongst us before.

Fr Keating was born in Tipperary, in 1846. He left his native land for the United States when still young, and found his home for a time in Illinois; but he returned to Ireland as a student of Clongowes, of which his brother at that time was Rector. Some old Xaverians will remember Fr Thomas Keating as he came to Australia later, and was on the staff of Xavier for a few months of 1887, teaching classics in the Honour Class till within a couple of days of his death.

According to contemporary accounts, Fr Keating was very prominent in school life at Clongowes, leading in class and sports. He was a good all round athlete, and to his early training must have been due the fine physical development which he retained to his later years. He was a good rifle shot, and kept up his interest in everything touching on school life to the end.

His studies took him to France, Germany, Austria and Rome, and he had many interesting recollections of life in those places. He was present in Rome during its bombardment by the Garibaldians, which resulted in the breach of the Porta Pia and the spoliation of the States of the Church. In 1883 he came to Australia, and was a master in Riverview till 1990, when he was appointed Superior of the Society of Jesus in Victoria and New South Wales. In 1894 he was transferred to Ireland, as head of the Irish and Australian Province, and after seven years spent in that office he returned to Australia to be Rector of Xavier in 1901. In 1908 he was sent to North Sydney to take up parish work at Lavender Bay, wliere he had as his assistant Fr Corish, who had been minister here with him for some years. The good work done by these two old Xaverians there was such as those who knew them both could expect. The same' kindly spirit accompanied Fr Keating. always, finding everywhere the same return. He liked his work, and him self was liked by young and old. So it was with a feeling of distress that he received the cabled order to return to Riverview as Rector. But the buoyancy of his spirit soon showed itself, and, as was his way, he entered heart and soul into his work there. During the illness of Fr Brown he was called upon to take up again the burden of Superior, until he was relieved after a few months by the appointment of Fr Ryan.

As he was settling down now to work, as he hoped, undisturbed, he was taken ill on May 12, and died early on the morning of the 15th. His death was the occasion of most generous expressions of a kindly feeling on all sides, induced as was evident, not so much by his position as by his personal qualities.

Fr Keating was a man of many parts as we knew him. His unfailing kindliness and courtesy made everyone feel at home with him; and, what is" after all perhaps the best test of a character, those who lived on closer terms with him, felt that in parting with him they had lost a friend.

May his soul rest in peace.

◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1913

Father Patrick Keating SJ

At the last Old Boys' dinner I promised to say something about Father Keating in this “Alma Mater”. At that time his death was too poignantly near to allow (so it seemed) of any direct emotional expression in English verse or of elaborated and transposed elegy in one of the classic tongues; and I stipulated for mere personal reminiscence. in pedestrian phrase. And then, as I came to carry out my promise, I felt a certain disgust with what I was trying; it was not worthy of the dead man, and all that I owed him, and who was I to utter my school-boyish reminiscences: among others so better called to speak? So, at. the risk of exhausting all the editors' kindness - and patience, I destroyed what was beguin, and I waited and waited, until at last I have, perhaps, fallen between two stools - the Pindaric ode and the Boswellian note-book - missing both.

I first came under Father Pat Keating in the year 1885. It was my happy chance to spend the five best years of my boyhood under two Keating brothers. At old St Kilda and St. Aloysius', in Bourke Street, I had for two years sat under Father Tom, that gentle ascetic with the full head of silvery hair, and beneath it a face like that of a kindly Moltke, and the shrewd fold of the eyelids; Father Pat had the same, but whereas his eyes never missed anything (I remember well!), Father Tom's often seemed to be gazing within. But how could there be two Fathers Keating? I wondered and wondered - for a boy is slow to catch such a likeness: he knows father and uncle, but has no idea or fancy of how they were boys and brothers together, how much less then will he imagine his masters as standing in human kindship to each other or anyone at all? - and it was months before some better-informed schoolmate, who had preceded me from St Aloysius', amazed me with the truth. My amaze was further excusable in as much as there was twenty years between the brothers, and Father Tom had seemned such a very old man. How different Father Pat!

To live at a boarding school has this advantage, that one meets one's masters outside the class-room, adi comes into touch with their personality. I was probably just at the right age to undergo the influence, and absorb the charm of a personality when I met Father Keating and that, perhaps, has helped to make ineffaceable the impression I received from him. But time and favouring occasion are of no avail unless the personality, unless the man is there. And Father Keating was unique.

Distinction is a subtle thing: unmistakable to perception, intangible to analysis and definition. Everyone, I think, who uses and understands the word must have, in his mind's eye, some persons, and pre-eminently one, to make his idea of distinction palpable to his thought and fancy. For me, Father Keating always was and shall be that man; easily the most distinguished personality that I have ever met, a standard whereby to test and judge all others. To come into his hands, at that age and at that conjunction of things, was to be initiated to a quite new range of human possibilities. It is not always nor altogether an easy and flattering thing, such initiation. One feels oneself rebuked, by the unspoken contrast between what the other is and one's own crudeness; so at least it was with me, and it is another proof of Father Keating's rare qualities of gentleness and sympathetic comprehension that he bore for a long time with the wily discourtesies of what was, after all, only a distorted admiration. At last he had it out with me, man to man, and that made me his friend for ever. It showed me, behind all that perfection of word and manner and bearing that might have been the envy of any diplomat or man of the world, the simple and affectionate humanity that was always there, in Father Keating, for those who wanted it or appealed to it.

It is curious how, when one reflects upon one's impressions of Father Keating, one never thinks of him in terms of this or that; it is always the man and the personality that lives before one. Not that one abstracts from the things he was, but they do not force themselves to the front. Thus, Father Keating was of course Father Keating, and a priest of the Society, and one never knew him otherwise and yet even that seems, as it were, absorbed into the nature of the man that one remembers. And so with the rest. He was a fine athlete, and it was a sight, regularly expected, regularly recurring, to see him lift a leg-ball right out of the cricket-ground; but it seemed all to be done by the way. Just so, for all his fine knowledge of the classics (and how much else!) one hesitates to call him a scholar; that name seems to be better reserved for smaller men who have chosen the one-sided development of a single faculty. And yet the classics will help me to express, to some degree, what I feel. I remember how he enjoyed doing Horace; and there was a certain Horatian felicity and perfection of style about everything he did. I think he was aware of it, and it was a pleasure to him; but the thought never came and never can come to one that he tried after it; it was all so natural, so himself, Even so, the word “gentlemanly”, would be all too common, in fact all too shoddy for Father Keating's exquisite ways. It was just that: he was unique, he was hirrself.

When I first knew him, Father Keating was in his early prime, only just forty. I had three years with him; then during my University years I saw him continually. Then we went our ways in life (and his took him far), and after 1894 many a year went by without our meeting; when, one day, a letter arrived, in his well-known hand, telling me that he had discovered my whereabouts and asking me round to St. Xavier's. I found him there, just a little stooped and his hair whitening, but otherwise the same as ever. I was looking at the bookshelves as he came into the room, and he asked me what had caught my notice. It was the life of Coventry Patmore, and I remarked what a great poet he was: “But not as great as Homer, surely”! said Father Pat. He showed me where his old copies of Homer and Horace stood, but regretted that parish work left him but little time for such reading, Then, I remember, some incident of his morning's round led him to remark on the lack of politeness in our youth: “I remember I had a lot of trouble with you”, he said, turning to me with a smile. I confessed that I had been something of a cub and that I had deserved to catch more than I did catch.

I was Father Keating's guest twice after his return to Riverview. One noticed, just now and then, a little sign of approaching age: a slight uncertainty of vision, where the eyes had once been so keen; a slight uncertainty of movement, where the hands had once been so precise. But old age had not yet overtaken him, and it seemed as if he yet had many a happy year before him. I was thinking to myself: “It's too bad, you haven't been up to Riverview for some time now”, and planning to get a day free in a fortnight or so, when, one morning, the paper opened on his portrait and I knew that I should not see him in this life again.

We were a small class in those days at Riverview, Steve Burke and myself; Harry Fitzgerald was with us for a while, but I think we always regarded him as an outsider; we had gone through St Kilda and St Aloysius' side by side, and come up to Riverview together. Our little class was tended by three teachers, Father O'Malley, Father O'Connell, and especially Father Keating. And now they are all gone: Steve is dead and Father O'Connell and Father O'Malley, and now, at last, Father Keating. Life begins to get lonely when one thinks of the best days of one's boyhood and finds none of those who were an intimate part of them to share or stimulate one's memories. And for me a great part of what is dear and precious in life was carried away as I saw his coffin borne out of the church, and whispered to myself just the simple farewell, “Good-bye, Father Pat”.

-oOo-

The Late Father Keating

In setting out to write this little sketch of Father Keating, we are fortunate in having his autobiography at hạnd. It was begun at Xavier College, Kew, Melbourne, during his rectorship of that College, on a piece of notepaper, and on the last sheet we find the last entry, recording, his entrance into office as Rector of Riverview, in January, 1912. A feeling that it was perhaps too intimate to expose to the gaze of all who may read has prevented its inclusion; its substance is our guide in what will follow. Father Keating often used to say, in his characteristic way, that one should leave one's things in order and not cause people unnecessary trouble, even at the end; and we have no doubt that it was sheer good nature that urged him to leave us his life in miniature.

Father Patrick Keating was born at Tipperary, in Ireland, on the 17th March, 1846; of an excellent Catholic family which had the distinction of giving three of its members to the service of God, in religion. His elder brother, Thomas, like himself, became a Jesuit; a sister is a Sacred Heart nun in America. In 1850, a little boy of four years old, he went to America with his parents, to live at Elgin, Kane County, Illinois. His first education was obtained at a private school at Elgin; in 1861 he was sent by his parents to the Jesuit College, at Clongowes Wood, Co. Kildare, Ireland. After four years at Clongowes, in 1865, being then nineteen years of age, he entered the Irish Jesuit novitiate, taking his vows two years later, in 1867. He spent the next two years studying thetoric at St. Acheul, Amiens, and in 1868 went to Rome to study philosophy at the Roman College. He was in Rome during the Session of the Vatican Council at which the dogma of Papal Infallibility was declared, and in the same year, 1870, the Italian army entered Rome through the breach in the Porta Pia, after the famous siege.

It must have been a stirring time! We have heard Father Keating describe the walks the philosophers would take in the city during the siege. There was one poor fellow who had both legs blown off by a shell. Father Keating and his companions took pity on him, and told him he should resign himself to the misfortune God had sent him. “But how can I?”. he cried, “what can I do without legs?” Then they carried him to his home. There must have been many such scenes, and one can easily imagine the charitable “Mr” Keating of those days, often rendering such assistance.

The Roman College was appropriated by the government - it is still in use as a caserna, or military barracks and the philosophers moved to Maria-Laach, in Rhein Preussen. Here Father Keating completed his third year of philosophy. During his stay at Maria Laach the Franco-Prussian War was going on, and we have been told some interesting stories of the community at the German house, where Frenchmen and German would fraternise, forgetting or trying to forget national animnosities, while their compatriots were killing each other almost within view of the College. In 1871 he returned to Ireland to act as Prefect of the Lower Line at St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore, and to teach the classes of rhetoric and poetry till 1877. In this year he went to study theology at Innsbrück, in the Tyrol. After two years at Innsbrück, he was sent to complete his theology course at St Beuno's College, North Wales, and here he was ordained, in 1880, on September 21st. He next returned to Clongowes and taught for a year, going to his tertianship ini 1882.

During most of his “third year:, he acted as Socius to the Master of Novices in Milltown Park, Dublin. He spent the last three months of the year of the tertianship at Hadzor House, near Worcester. In 1883 he came to Australia with Fathers Sturzo and Edward Murphy, and taught at Riverview for seven years. In 1889 he was appointed Rector of Riverview, and in 1890 Superior of the Australian Mission. In 1899 he was recalled to Ireland to act as Provincial of the Irish Province. In 1901 he returned to Australia as Rector of Xavier College, Kew, Melbourne. In 1908 he took charge of St Francis Xavier's Parish, Lavender Bay, North Sydney. In 1912 he succeeded Father Gartlan as Rector of Riverview, entering on his office early in January.

During this, his second rectorship of Riverview, he again won the respect of all. The boys thought him a little strict at first, but his sterling character soon won their admiration and affection. We who lived intimately with him then had an opportunity of noticing more closely his salient characteristics. There was a great spirit of exactness and neatness; a kindness extended to all; a strong sense of duty; a tender devotion to the Blessed Sacrament, and a great desire to beautify and adorn the chapel, and all connected directly with it. There was renovation and improvement in many quarters, but the chapel got most of it, and nothing seemed too good for God's own house. Under his orders, Brother Girschik made a fine cedar vesting press for the Sacristy, and we know that it was his intention to complete the Chapel furnishing before all else. We were hoping to have him with us for many years when God saw fit to take his to Himself, after a little more than a year of office.

On Monday, May 20th, he took the mid-day meal with the Community, and chatted after dinner in his usual cheerful way. During the afternoon he told Father Pigot that he felt unwell, and he was advised to rest himself. In the evening his illness took a serious turn, and next morning we were grieved to hear that he was very ill. He had developed a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors said that the only chance of recovery lay in his immediate removal to the hospital, and con stant skilled attention.

He showed the greatest resignation and sweetness throughout. He often used to say, when in health, that he would be ready to go “on the last journey at any moment”, and this was literally true of him. When Father Corcoran went to his room early on the Tuesday morning, he said, quietly, “Well, Father Minister, I will be going home before you, after all. I believe I am going there now”. Father Corcoran was on the eve of his departure for Ireland, his homeland, and the remark was characteristically supernatural.

He was taken to Lewisham Hospital that morning, and edified all by his patience, even joyfulness, at the call of God. When he was brought to his room in the hospital, he looked round quietly and smiled, and said, “Everything is so nice and neat; so it's here it is to be”. When told by the Sister that he might die, he said, “Yes, but I received the last Sacraments two days ago, and am ready”. He passed away gently and unobtrusively - his death was like his life - in complete peace and resignation, early in the morning of Thursday, the 22nd May. He really was “going home”,' and why should he be sad?

On Friday evening the remains were brought to the College, where an escort was waiting at the avenue gates to welcome all that was left of one whose death had made a void in the hearts of many in Riverview. The Rosary was recited by all, and when the Chapel was reached we said the Vespers for the Dead, and then during the evening many a boy, and many a master, would say a prayer for the soul of their dear Rector. Next morning we sang a short Requiem Mass, and then the remains were conveyed to St Mary's, Ridge Street, North Sydney. Here an immense concourse of members of the clergy and laity had assembled to take part in the Solemn Office for the Dead and Requiem. His Grace the Archbishop presided. Very Revs T O'Reilly PP, VF, and J P Moynagh PP, VF, acted as deacons at the Archbishop's throne. The chanters at the office were Revs L Chatelet SM, and T Hayden. The Mass was celebrated by Rev E Corish SJ, the deacon being' Rev J HealySJ, and the sub deacon Rev Father Ignatius CP, (an old Stonyhurst boy). Among the clergy: present: were Right Rev Monsignor O'Haran DD, PA, Right Rev Monsignor. O'Brien DD, Right Rev Monsignor Coonan PP, VG,. and Venerable Archpriest Collins PP, Very Rev P B Kennedy OFM, Revs H E Clarke OFM, R Piper OFM, F S McNamara OFM, M P Kelly, OFM, Very Rev P Treand MSH, Revs E McGrath MSH, F Laurent SM, Ginsbach SM, Very Rev Father Francis CP, Revs P Tuomey DPH, W McNally, E Brauer, P Walsh, T Barry, W Barry, T Phelan PP, J Kelly, J Roach, R O'Regan, J Rohan, R J O'Régan, R Darby, P Nulty, A O'Farrell, M Rohan, J J O'Driscoll, T Whyte, P Murphy.

Representing: the Society of Jesus there were present the Community of Riverview College, also Fathers J Colgan, J Brennan, P McCurtin, E Sydes, J Forster, R O'Dempsey, R J Murphy, T Cahill, T Fay, T Carroll. There were also representatives of the Marist. Brothers and Christian: Brothers; De la Salle Brothers, Sisters of the Little: Company of Mary, Sisters of Charity, Sisters of Mercy, Loreto Nuns and Sisters of St Joseph. Many prominent members of the Catholic laity were present, including a large number of Riverview ex-students. One seemed to recognise old Riverview boys everywhere, and all ages were represented.

Among the laity present were the President of the Ex-students Union, Mr A W M d'Apice BA, LLB, Hon Thomas Hughes MLC, Messrs T J Dalton KCSG, James Dalton KSG (Orange), T Mac Mahon, C. Brennan MA, C G Hepburn, F W T Donovan, T McCarthy, P Minahan, I B, Norris BA, LL, Lieutenant-Colonel Fallon, J Lane Mullins, B A McBride, G E Flannery, BA, LLB, P J ODonnell, G B Bryant, C Moore, Roger Hughes BA, A Deery, P Moore, Bryan Veech, A Moran and very many others. All the great public schools were represented at the church or at the funeral, the Headmasters' Association being specially represented by the Rev C J Prescott MA (Newington College), Brother Borgia (St Josephs College), and Mr Lucas (Sydney Grammar School).

After the last Gospel His Grace the Archbishop: delivered a touching panegyric based on the text from St Luke, “Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when He cometh, shall find watching”.. His Grace referred to the shock which such a sudden death must give to all, and to the temper of consolation to be found in our Holy Faith, and the doctrine of the Communion of Saints, by which we believed that we could help our suffering departed friends by our suffrages to God, that their purging pains might be shortened, and they might soon enter into the life of bliss, a life which Father Keating had “richly deserved”, we might hope with assurance, by his many good deeds. We should all be ready like him, at the call of our: Maker, to render an account of our stewardship. After His Grace the Archbishop had pronounced the last absolutions, the funeral procession proceeded to Gore Hill Cemetery. The cortège was headed by a detachment of cadets from St Joseph's College, Hunter's Hill, St Aloysius College, North Sydney, The Sydney Grammar School, and the Church of England Grammar School,
The cadets from Riverview College formed the immediate guard of honour to the hearse, and: the detachment marched with reversed. arms, while muffled side-drums rolled a plaintive accompaniment to the marching. Major J Lee Pulling, of the Church of England Grammar School, was in command of the military escort, and was assisted by Lieutenant Murphy, of St Aloysius College Corps, and Lieutenant Loughnan, of Riverview, while Staff-Sergeant Major Harvey represented the Fifth Brigade.

The cortege was a very long and representative one, many, who had attended the long church service walking in the funeral procession to the graveside, as a last tribute of respect.

At the graveside the Rev J Corcoran SJ, performed the burial service, at the termnation of which the Riverview choir chanted the “Benedictus”. The guard of honour saluted our departed Rector by presenting arms, and then rested on reversed arms, while the bugler of St Joseph's College Corps sounded the “Last Post”.

Father Keating was a man of great culture and charming personality. He was a master of the Latin and Greek languages, and conversed fluently in French, German, and Italian, As one can see from the life account we have given, he spent many years of his life in various parts of Europe, as well as America and Australia, and perhaps this contact with diverse types of men gave to him much of the urbanity which was to many his greatest charm. One remembers the interesting way he would chat about his stay in Rome during the siege of 1870, of the Vatican Council, of his life at Maria-Laach, and the almost constant habit he had of breaking off into snatches of foreign popular airs.

The charm of his personality seems to have been felt by all who knew him. Among the very numerous letters and telegrams which came to the College for several days after his death, there were many from old boys, from parents of present boys of the college, from those who had found in him a strong guide and a warm friend. But perhaps what impressed one most was the obvious effect of his personality on those who had not known him so intimately as his confrères, his pupils, or his clients. From headmasters of the schools, from mernbers of the legal and medical professions, from the clergy, from men of commerce, came a continual stream of letters, in which one and all attested their conviction of his sterling worth. Mr W A Purves MA, headmatser of the Sydney Church of England Grammar School, wrote: “I am sure everyone who knew Father Keating feels an individual loss. For myself, I never knew quite so courteous an entirely charming a gentleman. I think such personalities as his have a strong influence in maintaining friendly relations among us all, and while in a sense one cannot mnourn the second and better birthday of a good man, one cannot but miss him sorely”.

In a letter from the Rev Ashworth Aspinall MA, headmaster of the Scots College, we find these words: “It was my privilege to meet him years ago, and more recently, and I realised the charm of his cultured personality, and can thus in some degree realise the loss which the College and your Church has sustained. The State has too few men of culture not to deplore the loss of one who so muclı honoured the teaching profession”.

The letters received from old pupils were characterised by a note of warm affection, Everyone who knew Father Keating intimately loved him. At the Annual Dinner of the Old Boys' Union, held shortly after his deatlı, several told of incidents illustrating all those things that went to make up “dear Father Keating's” character - how he had reproved one for his good, and almost crushed him with sarcasm; how he had encouraged another, how he had entered into the sports of the boys to gain their hearts, how he had shown sympathy with the sorrows of the new boy whose heart ached with thoughts of the home he had left. The homesickness of one new boy seemed incurable. Father Keating, Rector of Riverview at the time, won his affection and it was lifelong and cured his homesickness by chaffing him about his untidy hair, and brushing it for him in quite fine style with his own hair brush! Perhaps the occasion may excuse the writer for telling of Sunday mornings he remembers himself, when Father Keating's room would be invaded by an army of small folk - Father Keating always loved the little ones and a judicious selection would be made from the throng. We would go off bird-nesting, and the two hours before dinner-time would pass in a flash. Everyone would enjoy the walk, Father Keating himself most of all. It was difficult to say why one liked him so much; perhaps it was the simplicity of his view which suited the young ones. He seemed, like them, to have an insight into the things which are more real because invisible and intangible, the really beautiful things which Plato imagined to be stored away in some ideal place where all is perfect and without spot.

Looking back one sees that those early days of companionship were indeed a time when the common things of nature.
“did seem
Apparelled in celestial light,
The glory and the freshness of a dream”.

Further intercourse with Father Keating at a more mature age has strengthened this feeling; the key to his charm lay in the simple child-like, single view of all, which gave a zest to life. One felt in his presence the value of living, and the joy; the supernatural became evident in his cheerful, bright view of all eventualities, actual or possible. It did one good to know him, and one felt a participation of the strength which the supernatural view of all things gives, a strength proof against all vicissitudes, against the onslaught of external or internal foes, an unutterable security which seemed to be his reward for his perfect life; and which radiated in some way from Father Keating to all those who had the privilege of knowing him.

PJD

-oOo-

Lines to Father Keating, Scholar and Priest

Was it from wells of ancient classic lore
He drew his cultured sweetness, and the store
Of high and holy thoughts that made his life
So gracious, yet so firm-amid the strife
Of warring creed and class - that if the world
Had crashed, and all its fragments wildly hurl'd
Thro' space, his soul had still stood unafraid?
Perchance 'twere so! But something he displayed,

Ne'er caught from Greece or Rome's most glorious days,
That, more than classic culture, won the praise
And love of men. For now, the Light of Old
Is but a lonely star, that sternly cold,
Keeps from the frighted herd of clouds apart,
Or stoops to let them pass with scornful heart,
And glimmers thus thro' life, and dies at death.
Not thus was he! His was the mighty Faith.
Unclouded, glad, and simple as the sun,
That saw and met life's sorrows one by one,
The weariness—the sadness—and the crime,
The “tears of things” but straight, o'erleaping Тіmе,
Reached out to Heav'n with hands of eager prayer,
And caught and flung the mantle of God's care
O'er all the world-and what before was night
And night's wild storm-lo! now was Peace and Light.

DF

◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, Golden Jubilee 1880-1930

Riverview in the ‘Eighties - A McDonnell (OR 1866-1888)

Father Pat Keating (whose brother, Fr, Tom Keating was then at Bourke St.) was a most remarkable man in many respects. A scholar in every sense of the term, he was a man of a most striking personality. Strikingly handsome, he was an all round athlete. It would be hard to find a game requiring strength and skill, which he could not play well. He used to play as a member of our team when the teams of the most formid able cricket clubs about Sydney visited Riverview. Being an all round expert at the game, he used to surprise these strangers, as the following incident will show. A match was being played against one of Sydney's best clubs, and the visitors won the toss. Father Keating went on as one of the bowlers. I was sitting near, and just to the rear of Father O'Connell, who was sitting next to the club's scorer and Secretary. Their admiration of Father Keating's bowling was freely expressed. As the bowler at the other end was also of good quality, the visiting team was out in a short space of time, and Father Keating was one of the opening batsmen. When he proved himself as expert with the bat as he had with the ball the visitors applauded heartily; but when he drove a ball from the visitors' best bowler far into the bush beyond the boundary, the gentlemen with the scoring book jumped to his feet and shouted: “By- that - parson can play cricket”. We did not laugh-aloud..because “language” was bad form; but I noticed that Father O'Connell's back underwent some decided convulsions for some time after.

Father Keating was a man of untiring energy. His day began before five in the morning, and he was still at work at ten o'clock at night, and this year in and year out. His was the first Mass celebrated, and for several months, I, with another boy, served this Mass. Father Keating always acted as prefect of the late or “voluntary” study—from nine to ten pm, and many a knot he solved for me when construing. It was he who awakened in me the admiration for Cicero which I have ever since retained. Though a man naturally of a quick and violent temper, no one could believe such to have been the case except on his own admission. He had so far trained himself in this respect that no one ever saw him exhibit the slightest annoyance or impatience, in word or action, although his face might flush. Some of the wilder spirits used to try to annoy him, but they never succeeded. He succeeded Fr Dalton as Rector at Riverview, and after he had been called by his Order to serve in the United Kingdom he was again made Rector at Riverview, and held that office until his death, which came alas too early, and we may well say we shall never see his like again. He united in himself so many great and admirable qualities, and such high attainments in the intellectual sphere, and yet he was the most humble and approachable of men. A great priest, a great scholar, a cul tured gentleman, a sterling friend, a model of the highest type of manhood, a great member of a great Order, the death of such a man leaves this world much poorer.

◆ The Clongownian, 1913

Obituary

Father Patrick Keating SJ

A cablegram received yesterday at St Francis Xavier's, Upper Gardiner Street, an nounced the death at Riverview College, Sydney, Australia, of the Very Rev Patrick Keating SJ. Although his field of duties during the greater part of his full and laborious life lay outside Ireland, there are still very many amongst us to whom the announcement of his death will cause a pang of bitter regret. Among the older generation, to whom he was a familiar figure, whether in his schooldays at Clongowes, or in the later years as Master there, and in Tullabeg, his name will come back as a fresh and invigorating memory. Prominent in his class, first in games, first in the affection of his school-fellows, such was he during his earlier years, and his later life did not belie the promise of his vigorous youth.

He was born in the town of Tipperary, and from there his family proceeded to America while he was yet very young. Later on he returned to pass his schooldays in Clongowes. He entered the Society of Jesus immediately after his course of rhetoric, and having gone through the full course of studies of literature in France and philosophy in Rome and Ger many, he was called back to Ireland to take up the work of teaching for six years before proceeding to his final theological studies. These were made in Austria and in England. In the year 1883 he volunteered for missionary work in Australia. His name and fame are well known in the Commonwealth. He directed with signal success the destinies of the important College of Xavier in Melbourne, and, later, Riverview, Sydney. Having been for many years Superior of the whole Australian Mission, he was recalled to Ireland to undertake the government of the Irish province. Having accomplished the work with conspicuous success, to the general regret of his friends in Ireland he was recalled to the broader field of his labours, and directed by his gentle and effective sway the Xavier College, Melbourne, before he was sent to undertake again the direction of the great Riverview College, overlooking Sydney Harbour. This position he occupied for some time past, and his later letters from there, received in Dublin during the week, gave his friends no indication either of weakened health or failing powers.

Thus the cable yesterday came as a great shock to his brethren. Father Keating was a man of varied parts. In a remarkable degree his gentleness, prudence, and knowledge of men were evinced in all his dealings and intercourse with others. He seemed particularly suited to the work of conducting retreats to the communities, but his labor lay mostly in other fields. It was, however to those who knew him most intimately, who enjoyed his confidence and friendship, to those who shared with him the intimacy and amenities of community life - it was to his brethren in religion to whom the charm and worth of his character were best known. His death is a serious loss to the Australian Mission as well as to the whole Jesuit Order in Ireland.

“Freeman” May 16th, 1913.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 42, Number 3

Obituary

“Varia: Sydney - Death of Father Patrick Keating SJ” p377

Riverview College and the Society in Australia suffered a severe loss by the sudden death of Father Patrick Keating, which took place on May 15th, after an illness of two days. Father Keating always enjoyed excellent health and carried his sixty-seven years with an almost boyish gaiety which endeared him to everyone with whom be came in contact. Just before dinner on Whit Monday he remarked to one of the community that he was feeling a bit dazed, but he seemed to recover from that and was as cheery as usual at recreation in the library afterwards. Before supper however on the same day he was seized with a violent fit of vomiting and upon Father Pigot's advice went to bed early, and expected to be quite himself again in the morning.

On Tuesday morning he felt worse and did not say mass. The same evening as symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage appeared Rev Father Nulty, assisted by Father J Corcoran, minister, administered the last sacraments and Drs Burfit and Bolger were called in consultation. They recognized the gravity of the case and advised his removal to Lewisham Hospital, one of the sisters from there having been sent for, to attend Father Keating. On Wednesday morning be was removed to Lewisham, and after arrival there his condition seemed better, thanks to the skilled nursing which be obtained. The same evening, however, be grew rapidly worse and we were told at Riverview to be ready for the end. Father Pigot, from Riverview, and Father Corish, from Lavender Bay Parish, hastened to his bedside and remained with him all during the night. Towards midnight he became unconscious and at 2.45 am. passed peacefully away without the slightest sign of suffering.

The news of his death came as a great shock to his numerous friends - not only in Sydney but in all parts of the State, and even in Queensland, Victoria and South Australia. Telegrams and letters of condolence poured in from all parts, some of them touching proofs of the respect and veneration in which he was held. Nor were these confined to the Catholic body only. The Headmasters of Sydney Grammar School, Church of England Grammar School, Newington, &c, all sent personal expressions of grief, while various representative men in Sydney such asJudges, Professors of the University and members of Legislative Council were unstinting in their expressions of regret, and of admiration of Father Keating's sterling qualities.

A Requiem Mass and office was held in our Parish church at Ridge Street, North Sydney, on Saturday, May 17th. It was fortunate indeed that it was so, for the college chapel could not have held more than a fraction of the immense congregation that filled every nook and corner of the edifice.

The Archbishop of Sydney, Dr Kelly, presided and preached for fully forty minutes, a splendid and inspiring sermon. All the Monsignori of Sydney and nearly a hundred of the clergy of the diocese were in the choir. The whole ceremony was most impressive. The mass was sung by Father Corish SJ, Deacon, Father Healy SJ, and Subdeacon, Father Ignatius CP - an old Stonyhurst boy, Master of Ceremonies, Father Corcoran SJ. Monsignor O'Brien, Rector of St John's College at the University read the first lesson, Monsignor Coonan, the second and Archbishop Kelly the third. Among the congregation besides practically every prominent Catholic in Sydney, a large number of Riverview old boys and a host of Father Keating's personal friends, could be noticed Mr. Sloman, Headmaster of Sydney Grammar School-and the Senior Prefect representing the boys; Mr W Purves, Headmaster of Church of England Grammar School, and representatives from all the other colleges both Catholic and Protestant. Contingents of Military Cadets to form a guard of honor were present from St Joseph's College (Marist Brothers); St Aloysius College SJ, (North Sydney) under the command of Lieutenant L Murphy SJ; Riverview (under Lieutenant B Loughnan, SJ) - the whole about 120 strong under the command of Captain Lee Pulling of Church of England Grammar School, and another officer sent by the Brigade Major. These were lined up outside the church and when the ceremony was over, preceded the hea!se to the sound of muffled drums and followed by a long line of carriages and mourners on foot, all the way (about two miles) to Gore Hill Cemetery where the interment was to take place. The cortege was met at the cemetery gates by the cross-bearer, acolytes and choir and all then moved slowly towards the grave. The Cadets made a great im- pression as they marched two deep with arms reversed, and lined the pathway leading to the grave. Father Corcoran SJ, officiated at the graveside, and as the sound of the “Last Post” played by a bugler of the St Joseph's College Cadets died away, many an eye was dimmed with tears as it rested on the last mortal remains of one of the most cul- tured gentlemen, zealous priests, exemplary Jesuits and kindest hearts Australia has ever seen.

Father Keating was born in Ireland in 1846 and after several years spent in Canada returned to Ireland and joined the Society after leaving Clongowes, at the age of eighteen. He was a much travelled man and did his philosophy and theology in France, Italy and Germany. Coming to Australia in 1888 he taught at Riverview until 1889 when he became Superior of the Mission and Rector of the college. In 1894 he was recalled to Ireland and appointed Provincial, which position he filled till 1901. He then returned to Australia as Rector of Xavier College, Kew, Melbourne, where he remained till 1909, and then took charge of St Francis Xavier's, Lavender Bay Parish, Sydney. In 1911 he succeeded Father Gartlan as Rector of Riverview, which position he still held at the time of his sudden death. RIP

Letter from His Lordship Bishop Higgins of Ballarat, upon the death if Father Keating, Rector of Riverview.

May 17th, 1913.

My dear Father Ryan, Sup SJ in Australia:

I wish to offer you and all your good Fathers, the assurance of my sincere sympathy on the lamented death of your dear Brother, and my revered friend Father Keating. I read the announcement in last evening's paper and offered the Holy Sacrifice for the repose of his soul, this morning.. There have been few, if any, deaths among my Australian clerical friends since I came amongst them that has caused me more heartfelt sorrow than his. He was Rector of Riverview when I arrived in Sydney and during my ten years' service in the Archdiocese he was a helpful and trusted friend. His genial disposition, his kindly manner, his gentlemanly demeanor, always deeply impressed me to a degree that awakened a positive affection towards him such as I havs not extended to many, and hence my sense of his loss is keen and will endure.

I am, my dear Father Ryan, yours very sincerely,

Jos Higgins,

Bishop of Ballarat, (Vict)

IE IJA J/1610 · Person · 1685-16 February 1761

Born: 1685, County Galway
Entered: 21 November 1709 - Braziliae Province (BRA)
Final Vows: 15 August 1722
Died: 16 February 1761, Rome, Italy - Braziliae Province (BRA)

Provincial Braziliae Province (BRA)

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica”
A relative of Br William Lynch - RIP 1774 - probably
1738 In Brazil (in pen)
“The celebrated Father Thomas Lynch, ex-Provincial of Brazil, and greatly esteemed for learning, sanctity and apostolic labours, was imprisoned with his brethren of Bahia, put on board a man-of-war and their own ship (a fine vessel built by order of Father Lynch under the direction of a Scotch Temporal Coadjutor, an excellent mariner”. So says Father Thorpe in a letter from Rome, August 6. He met Father Lynch in Rome and heard from him all the horrors through which he and 260 Jesuits passed on their way to Europe. They were stowed away under deck and otherwise treated like Guinea slaves. (Father Thorpe’s letter at Stonyhurst and a contemporary copy at Milltown Park)

◆ Fr John MacErlean SJ :
Early studies in Lisbon
Very distinguished career as Professor at Pernambuco and Bahia
1733-1740 Socius to 2 Provincials
1741-1746 Rector of Olinda College (near Recife)
1746-1750 Rector of Rio de Janeiro College
1750-1754 Provincial of Brazil
1759 Pombal ordered expulsion of Jesuits and travelled to Rome arriving in 1760

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Thomas Lynch SJ 1685-1761
Father Thomas Lynch was born in Galway in 1685 and did his early studies in Lisbon.

In 1709 he entered the Society for the Brazilian Province. He had a very distinguished career as a professor at Pernambuco and Bahia. He acted as Socius to two Provincials, 1733-1740, then became Rector of the College of Olinda and also Rio de Janeiro. Drom 1750 to 1754 he was Provincial of Brazil. When by order of Pombal the Jesuits were expelled from Brazil in 1759, Fr Thomas shared the sufferings of his brothers. He survived the almost incredible hardships of the voyage and landed in Italy in 1760, but died the following year in Rome.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
LYNCH, THOMAS, one of the 260 Jesuits, and victims of Portuguese tyrannical iniquity, who arrived at Civita Vecchia, from the Brazils, in the summer of 1760. In a letter of F. John Thorpe, dated Rome, the 6th of August, that year, he mentions the arrival of 20 of these Confessors of Christ, the evening before, in the Eternal City, and says, “I found one, who spoke English. He proved to be the celebrated F. Thomas Lynch, formerly a Provincial in the Brazils, and greatly esteemed for learning, sanctity and apostolical labours amongst the English there, as well as the Indians. He is 75 years old, and had retired to the College of Bahia, where he was spiritual Father, when he was suddenly seized with his brethren, by the Portuguese Government, and hurried on board a ship, bound to Lisbon:. They were all kept under the hatches during the voyage, like so many Guinea slaves!

IE IJA J/15 · Person · 18 September 1852-22 March 1908

Born: 18 September 1852, Clonmel, Co Tipperary
Entered: 27 November 1871, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 15 August 1887
Final Vows 02 February 1891, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
Died: 27 November 1908, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

Twin brother of John Murphy - RIP 1898

Early education and CUS Dublin and UCD

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 13 November 1900-1905
Novice Master: 1905 - 1908

1869-1872: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate (including a period at home in 1971)
1872-1874: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric
1874-1877: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
1877-1878: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency, University of London exams
1878-1884: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1884-1888: Colegio San Francisco, Oña, Burgos, Castile y León, Spain (CAST), Theology
1888-1890: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Studies for University exams
1890-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching, Minister and Prefect of Studies for Philosophers and Juniors
1894-1895: Teaching, Minister and Prefect of Studies for Philosophers and Juniors, Province Consultor from 04/09/1894
1895-1900: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rector from 16/08/1895, Novice Master, Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Province Consultor from 04/09/1895
1900-1905: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 03/11/1900 to 11/08/1905
1905-1908: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rector from 28/08/1905, Novice Master, Procurator, Teaching

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was a twin brother of John Murphy - RIP 1898. He was also a brother of Canon Henry Murphy of Arran Quay and Lieutenant Colonel William Reed Murphy DSO, who had a distinguished career in the Indian Civil Service.

After First Vows he studied Rhetoric at Roehampton and then three years Philosophy at Laval, where Fathers Bucceroni and Fredet were teaching at the time.
He was then sent as a teacher to Tullabeg and later as a Teacher and Prefect of Studies at Clongowes for Regency of seven years.

1884 he was sent to Oña to study Theology. This was at that time the largest Theologate in the Society, whose chief Theologian, Father Mendine, was of great repute. Here he read a most distinguished course in Theology and shortly after his return to Ireland he was appointed a Chair of Theology at Milltown. He was a profound and able Theologian. Whilst this work was significant, he also found the time to exercise his love of children and the poor, by gathering the local poor boys together on Saturday evenings to teach them.
1895 He was appointed Master of Novices.

1900 he was appointed Provincial, and when he finished this in 1905 he went back to Milltown which he loved, including all his former work. he was not known as a Preacher as it was not necessarily in his gift, though when speaking or talking to groups who could follow his high train of thought, he was very effective. In this regard, his Priests Retreats were highly valued, and he also earned a great reputation as a Spiritual Director, adding prudence and sanctity to his learning.

Early in 1908 his health became a concern. From the outset there was not great hope that he would recover, and he died at Tullabeg an edifying death 22/03/1908.

At his end he was said to have described his experience as being like a man travelling from Dublin to Bray Head, shut up in a dark stuffy tunnel, but expecting at every moment to dash out into the sunshine with a glorious view before and around him, the glittering sun stretched out on his left, and inland on the right, green fields, woods and fair mansions, and in the distance the beautiful mountains. “Some happy change like that of a spiritual sort is before me please God”. In his dying he didn’t seem to suffer much, never tired of thanking those around him, and they considered themselves privileged to have witnessed his dying.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father James Murphy SJ 1852-1908
Fr James Murphy was one of those men who left an indelible mark on the Province. He was one of those men to whom those who met him could not be indifferent. One might put it this way : Fr Peter Kenney was to the infant Mission what Fr Murphy was to the growing Province.

Born in Clonmel in 1852, he entered the Society in 1869, where he had the famous Fr Sturzo as Novice Master. After a brilliant course of studies, especially displaying exceptional intellectual ability in Theology an Oña Spain, he was appointed to the chair of Theology in Milltown Park. In 1895, he became Master of Novices, his favourite Office in the Society. He used to say that God had given him the “tit-bit” of the work of the Province. He had a special flair for training novices. He had immense and infectious enthusiasm for the Society. His influence on the novices was profound and lasting, the central strand of which was his spirituality, a strong and effective love of the Lord. Regnum Christi was the inspiration of his life.

He was a fluent and forceful speaker and had a special gift of expounding attractively deep spiritual truths like the varieties of grace. His way of giving the Exercises, such as the Foundation and the Kingdom, so impressed his hearers, that novices could approach it only from his direction, and when afterwards as priests, they themselves had to give the Exercises, they revealed at once the Master from whom they learned.

He aimed at making the novices men of principle. “What is right is right” he would say, “and what is wrong is wrong, and that settles the question”. He did not forget the traditional methods of training in the Society, and by public and often unconventional commands, he raised them in poverty, obedience and humility. The great majority of his novices always admitted that he was the greatest influence on their lives.

In 1900 he was appointed Provincial, and he set about moulding the Province to his own high standard of spiritual values and ascetic living. As Provincial he was a man of vision. Foreseeing the growing importance of Biblical Studies, he sent three brilliant Juniors to the University of Beirut to learn Oriental languages. One of these, Fr Edmund Power, by his distinguished career at the Biblicum and Milltown Park, more than justified Fr Murphy’s foresight. He retired from this post in 1905 to become once more Master of Novices.

Health failed him in 1908, and he died on March 22nd at St Stanislaus College, Tullamore. To the end he displayed these high principles of the spiritual life, which he had inculcated into generations of novices.

His actual death was most edifying, painless and effortless. From his deathbed he delivered his last exhortation to the novices gathered round him, gathering up the gist of his teaching, which left an indelible mark on all of them. Describing the scene that bursts on one emerging from a stuffy tunnel at Bray Head, he said “Some happy change like that if a spiritual sort is before me, please God”. The bystanders considered themselves privileged to have witnessed so holy a death.

◆ The Clongownian, 1908

Obituary

Father James Murphy SJ

On Sunday morning, March 22nd, Father James Murphy died at Tullabeg. Though not educated either at Clongowes or Tullabeg, he was so intimately connected with both Colleges that his memory deserves more than a passing notice in our columns. Born at Clonmel in 1852, he was only 17 years of age when he entered the Noviceship of the Society of Jesus at Milltown Park, Dublin. After the usual term of preparation he went to Tullabeg as Master, and in 1878 passed on to Clongowes, where he soon became Prefect of Studies, a post which he held for several years, It was during his tenure of this office that the Intermediate Act was passed, and that that system of examination came into operation. It was well that there was such a man as Father Murphy at the head of affairs at so trying a time, for it required no little skill and manipulation to graft the Intermediate system on to the old ratio studiorum. During these years at Tullabeg and Clongowes he won the esteem of all the boys, and the affection of not a few. ·All recognised his great qualities, his vast erudition, his untiring zeal, his impartiality, his self-sacrifice, and many came to realise that in him they possessed a true friend, one to whom they could safely confide their troubles and difficulties, sure of a sympathetic hearing and kindly assistance, Indeed it would be no exaggeration to say that when the notice of his death appeared in the papers, many who read it felt that they had lost their truest and best friend.

From Clongowes in 1884 he went to Oña, in Spain, to study Theology, acquiring the reputation of a brilliant Theologian, so much so that his opinion was always asked by his fellow-students when some especially knotty point had to be settled. After his return to Ireland he was appointed Professor of Theology in Milltown Park, where he fully upheld the reputation he had gained for himself in Spain. In 1895 he was appointed Rector and Master of Novices in Tullabeg, a post which he held until November, 1900, when he became Provincial of the Irish Province. In this position he was necessarily brought again into close touch with Clongowes, and he always evinced the keenest interest in its doings, and to no one was its success more grateful. When his term of office as Provincial had expired he returned to his old post, which he loved so much, of Master of Novices at Tullabeg, and there, after a lingering illness, borne with the most edifying patience and resignation, he passed to the reward of his services for his Master. May he rest in peace.

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1908

Obituary

Father James Murphy SJ

Two special friends of Mungret have been, during the past year, called to their reward. These were Rev Francis Daly SJ, who died at Rhyl, N Wales, 17th October, 1907; and Rev Jas Murphy SJ, who died at Tullabeg, Ireland, March, 1908.

Although Rev James Murphy SJ, never belonged to the Mungret staff, he was very well known to very many of the Mungret pupils of both schools, in whom he always showed a lively interest.

During his career as · Provincial of the Irish Province SJ (1900-1905), he proved himself a steadfast and powerful friend of the College, to which he rendered great and far-reaching services; and after that time, when he again resumed his old post of Master of Novices in Tullabeg, he still retained a deep interest in Mungret. The Past pupils of Mungret who knew him, and upon whom his imposing personality and extraordinary abilities did not fail to make a deep impression, will learn with regret of his untimely death. His illness was protracted, and his death, which he himself had long desired, was the death of a saint. RIP

IE IJA J/1487 · Person · 28 March 1828-12 January 1893

Born: 28 March 1828, Benada Abbey, County Sligo
Entered: 16 November 1850, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1857
Final Vows: 01 May 1868
Died: 12 January 1893, Loyola, Guipúzkoa, Spain - Angliae Province (ANG)

part of the St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales community at the time of death

Younger Brother of Daniel RIP 1869 Milltown; Cousin of Nicholas Gannon - RIP 1882

Provincial of English Province 1876; Had been appointed Father General's English Assistant in 1892

Son of Daniel and Maria née MacDonnell (daughter of Miles of Carnacon, Co Mayo). Brother of Daniel RIP 1869 Milltown

1850-1852: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1852-1857: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Rhetoric and Physics the Theology
1854-1855: Palermo, Sicily (SIC), Caring for health
1857-1862: Guyana Mission, Guyana, Vicar General in 1860-1861
1862-1864: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
1864-1865: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
1865-1869: Jamaican Mission, Superior of Mission from 24/06/1865; Vicar General, Kingston 10/11/1866
1869-1870: St Mary's Church, Regent Road, Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England, Parish Priest
1870-1876: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Spiritual Father and Teaching
1873-1876: Rector from 29/09/1873, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1876-1880: Mount Street, London, England, PROVINCIAL from 01/09/1876 to 30/03/1880
1880-1893: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Rector from 23/09/1880 to 05/02/1885, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1885-1892: Teaching Theology
1892-1893: Appointed English Assistant to Father General at the General Congregation in Loyola, Spain

◆ The Clongownian, 1899

Four Jesuits among our Past

The last number of “The Clongownian” contained some account of our Past in the Army, an account which, though extended, has proved by no means exhaustive. It is now proposed to give a similar record of four members of another societas militans, though their warfare is not of this world.

Elsewhere in this number will be found mention of Father James Jones, spoken of by Father William Bullen Morris, of the Oratory, his schoolfellow here fifty years ago. He was born at Benada Abbey, in Sligo, less than a year before the Emancipation Act. The Abbey was an Augustinian foundation of 1423, and was bestowed under James I on a zealous Protestant, Sir Roger Jones, of Ruthin, in Wales. The property, however, after many years, passed to a Catholic heir, the father of James Jones and of his brother Daniel, a Jesuit of the Irish province, who was Minister in Clongowes when James was one of the scholars, and who died just after his nomination as Provincial. Benada Abbey was made over in 1858 to the Irish Sisters of Charity, a congregation which two sisters of the donors had entered.

James Jones came to Clongowes in 1843 with his cousin, Nicholas Gannon, and spent six years in the College. In the earlier part of his course his classmate was Father Robert Carbery SJ, who has written elsewhere of him in the following terms :

“He was a fine, tall, rattling young fellow, full of life and fun, ready for every kind of venture. His doings at that time would read more like fiction than fact. But in all this there was not the slightest derogation from virtue. I remember, in after years, when he came home from Demerara, and we were talking over school days, he said to me that he often thought, with amazement and with gratitude to God, of the wonderful innocence and modesty in conversation of all our old companions at Clongowes. He left school in 1849, and spent about a year in Dublin. His friends were amazed when they heard of his departure in November, 1850, for St Acheul, where he began his novitiate. But at the same time they all agreed that he would make a splendid Jesuit”.

Novitiate over, Mr James Jones went to St Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst, for rhetoric and philosophy, and there, in and out of the lecture-room, he was “a foremost, eager, and subtle disputant”. In 1855 he was in Sicily threatened with pulmonary disease, and in 1857 went to the still warmer climate of Guiana as a missioner; and the last of the four years spent there found him Vicar-General.

In 1861 he returned to Europe, fairly restored to health, and finished his studies. 1865 saw him Superior of the Jamaica mission, and in 1871 he became Professor of Theology at St Bueno's, where he was also three years Rector, till 1876, when he was appointed Provincial in England. At that epoch this office, never a light one, was a position of unusual responsibility, and he was not sorry when, in 1880, he returned to his twofold office at St Bueno's. He was Rector till 1885, and Professor till 1892, when he was elected to go to the twenty-fourth general congregation of the Society, the first ever held at Loyola, in Spain. There he was elected to the important position or Assistant of the Father General for the English-speaking provinces and missions. But before the congregation concluded his health rapidly grew worse, and he was unable to leave Loyola, where he died on January 12, 1893.

His writings were chiefly on theological subjects, the best known being his answer to Dr Littledale, of Liverpool, entitled “Dishonest Criticism, being a Chapter of Theology on Equivocation, and on doing Evil for a Good Cause”, a book declared by a non-Catholic critic to be the best of its kind since Newman's “Apologia”. He was a frequent contributor, too, to the Tablet and the Month on scholastic subjects. The present Rector of St. Bueno's, Father Rickaby, writes, in answer to our inquiries for a photograph of Father Jones, that he seems to have had a great aversion to the camera, and once, at a Synod at Wstminster, saved himself from the photographer by flight. One photograph, however, we learn of as having existed and as we write there is still some hope that it may be recovered. would be a deep pleasure to have a permanent memorial of a Clongownian 'beloved by all for his warm-hearted generosity, his genuine humility, and strong principles, tempered by considerate charity.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 22, Number 1

“Varia : Clongowes Wood College” p159

The recently elected and deceased English Assistant, Father James Jones, was a Clongowes student from 1843 till 1848, when he entered the Society. His family, originally Welsh, moved to Ireland in the time of Queen Elizabeth, where Sir Roger Jones bought Benada Abbey, Co Sligo, and built the first Protestant church in that part of the country. The parents of Father James became Catholics, and after their deaths nearly every one of their children when fully grown up became religious. His elder brother, Father Daniel, became a Jesuit, and his sisters became nuns. Renada was restored to its pre-Reformation use, and is now a convent of the Sisters of Charity

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 22, Number 3

“The History of the Church and the Society in Jamaica” p 245

Chapter IX: Catalogue of members of the Society of Yesus, who have labored, or are laboring on tlee Mission of Jamaica, and of Ecclesiastics, conneCled with the Mission till I877

  1. Fr. James Jones, of the English Province, came to the island Apr. 1, 1865. He was born Mar. 28, 1828, entered the Society Nov. 16, 185o,and took his last vows May I, 1868. He was attached to the Kingston residence. On June 24, 1865, he was made superior of Ours by Fr. Dupeyron, and Sept. 8, 1866 was appointed V. G. He founded the Jamaica Catholic Association, which enjoyed a brief but useful life for three years, 1867-'70. In 1868 he opened St. George's College at No. 26 North St. He returned to England by the last packet in September, 1869, a week before the chapel at Agnalta Vale was opened, in the ereCtion of which he had been mainly instrumental.

https://www.sligoheritage.com/archbenada.htm#:~:text=Daniel%20Jones%20was%20the%20heir,chose%20to%20enter%20the%20Jesuits.

Sligo Heritage

Benada Abbey and it’s Unique Statue

Benada Abbey and it’s Unique Statue

I am grateful to Mr. Danny Jones for sending me the following remarkable story of a Sligo family, of their deep roots in the history of the county and their fascinating engagement with Irish life both secular and religious:

The historic mass that took place in the unique little chapel in Benada Abbey on the 7th of August 2005 perhaps closed the final chapter on a remarkable piece of history on both the Abbey itself and the Statue of Our Lady, which had rested there since 1850.

This Statue came to Ireland as a gift from Pope Pius IX to a descendant of Sir Roger Jones, a Welsh Protestant who was granted lands in Wexford and Sligo and later became the first High Sheriff of Sligo in 1602. Jones ousted the local Chieftain O’Hara and settled in Benada where he built a house beside the River Moy next to an Augustine Monastery. Jones owned vast tracks of land including most of the current Castle Street in Sligo Town and was responsible for the building of St John’s Church there.

Four generations later the Jones family was converted to Catholicism when Roger Jones embraced the Catholic faith as a consequence of a remarkable incident.

Roger Jones and the Conversion of a tyrant

Despite the Penal laws that raged in 18th century Ireland, the Jones family had a benign attitude towards the local Catholic population and left the priest of the area to suppress disorders and scandals. On one occasion a lowly man was warned by the priest to mend his ways or else face the wrath of the church. The miscreant worked for the Jones estate and in his dilemma sought protection from Roger Jones, the then landlord. Jones, on hearing the man was to be denounced from the altar in nearby Barratogher Church threatened publicly to horse whip the priest in the event the denunciation occurred.

Undaunted by the presence of the owner of Benada who took up a conspicuous position near the altar, the priest warned his flock against the evil example and the evil doer in their midst, and the next moment Mr Jones, white with rage, rushed to the alter raising his arm to strike the priest with his horsewhip when the congregation through Gaelic cried out in one voice “the curse of Saint Attracta be on you”. Remarkably the whip fell from Jones’s hand and his arm itself fell paralysed down by his side.

The whole transaction had a dramatic affect on Roger Jones and some days later he sent for the priest where they later became firm friends with the result that Jones took instruction on converting to the Catholic faith, however his premature death denied him a place in the church. Nonetheless his family all became Catholics and his Grandson Daniel (born in 1816) became perhaps the most famous of them all despite leading a secular life.

Daniel Jones

Daniel, Roger Jones’ son, like most of his generation had a relatively privileged upbringing having a tutor to educate him, his three sisters and two brothers. On finishing their education he and his brother James became Jesuits, his two sisters entered the Sisters of Charity with a further girl joining the Sisters of Mercy.

Freddie, the third son stayed with his parents andbecame automatic heir-designate of the estate which comprised over 3200 Acres and included the following townlands, Benada, Tourlestrane, Gortnamone. Altenelvick, Cloonacamogue and Carrentubber. Later he too, was to express a wish to enter the Jesuits cloister, a wish that was thwarted by his untimely death in his thirtieth year in 1853.

Wild, dissolute and reckless, Freddie was an anomaly in a family with such strong religious devotion. His bouts of debauchery and equine escapades were notorious. He was often seen galloping his horse down the tree lined avenue and jumping the Grand Gates that stood on the entrance to the estate. On one occasion, for a wager, he jumped his horse from the parapet of Benada Bridge on to the embankment below along the River Moy.

Meanwhile Daniel, the eldest son and heir to the estate was a magistrate and Deputy-Lieutenant for Sligo and had unsuccessfully contested the 1837 Parliamentary election for the Sligo Constituency running for the Daniel O’Connell supported Liberal Party. He has already taken classical studies in the University of Louvain and Trinity College , a circumstance that was later to contribute to his distinguished career in the Jesuits

Statue: Our Lady of Benada

He was the first Rector of Milltown Park, First Provincial of the Irish Province and was sent to Rome on numerous occasions to represent the Irish Jesuit Province . Following his ordination in 1850 a trip to Rome followed where he was granted a private audience with Pope Pius IX who presented him with a small statue of Our Lady as a present for his widowed mother who was instrumental in helping the local population deal with the terrible atrocities of the great famine. The Pope also recognised and appreciated what she had done for the church by giving five of her children to religion and added, “that the statue was miraculous”. Mrs Jones, deeply touched by the Holy Fathers gift had the statue placed in a special alcove- still intact - in the family oratory under the title of Our Lady of Benada.he Conversion of Freddie Jones

During Daniel’s early period in the Jesuits, his brother Freddie still continued his bohemian life style despite his mother praying incessantly for the conversion of her erring son. Her prayers seemed to fall on deaf ears until one evening as she decided to make a Novena to Our Lady of Benada and during the course of the Novena, Freddie who had been away for several days on one of his frequent trips to the Gentleman’s Club in Ardnagalass, Skreen, passed by the little oratory and saw a strange light shining all around Our Lady’s Statue. He was astonished to find he could not penetrate within the circle it made.

A few nights later he saw the same light and his mother kneeling within the circle. This time – with his mother’s outstretched hand to help – he was able to step inside the radiance. He inquired from his mother why she was praying at this late hour and she replied with an answer that pierced his heart “ I am asking Our Lady of Benada to convert you”. There and then Freddie knelt down by his mother’s side, implored her forgiveness and promised with the help of God and Our Lady of Benada to change his life.

From that moment Freddie changed his life and entered a retreat at Milltown Park under the tutelage of the Jesuits. While he was there he expressed a wish to enter the Society of Jesus, but in view of his past lifestyle he was advised to take a year out to consider this step more carefully. He returned to Benada and unfortunately suffered a rapid decline in health which resulted in his death within a year.

Freddie’s death marked the end of an era as all his siblings had entered religious orders and in accordance with the wishes of his late father Daniel decided that the portion of land surrounding Benada should be devoted towards religious purposes. This eventually led to the property being transferred to the Irish Sisters of Charity. The remainder of the estate was forced into the Encumbered Estates to pay for the mortgages that were raised before and during the famine.

Mother Mary Aikenhead and the Sisters of Charity

Mother Mary Aikenhead and the IrishSisters of Charity came to Benada in 1858 and later in 1863 founded a school for little boys and girls. Old Mrs Jones still continued to live in a separate part of the house and died in 1865.

A few years earlier the Pope, having heard the story of Freddie’s conversion gave permission to have the statue erected high over the altar in the new convent chapel higher than the Blessed Sacrament – a rare privilege. He also requested that a light should be kept burning at her feet. In the year following Mrs Jones’s death, Pius IX dedicated the statue under its present title of Our Lady of Benada and granted the image his Apostolic Blessing with a plenary indulgence attached. This may be obtained by all persons who at any day (once a month) having taken confession, communion, visit the Statue and pray before it for Propagation of the Catholic Faith and for the Pope’s intentions.

Fr Daniel Jones died in 1870 at the age of fifty-four fortified by the knowledge that his beloved Benada was in good hands but, not even he would believe the tremendous affect the good nuns would have on the surrounding communities. The Sisters of Charity started a Lace School on 1901 and within a few short years took first prize at the RDS. Later a sewing industry and a knitwear business took off and indeed today Vestments and Alter Linen are still made by Ann Gaughan. Unfortunately the Nuns left Benada in 1988 due to decreasing numbers and the property fell into the hands of the Diocese of Achonry who recently sold it to local entrepreneur Neil Egan and his wife Cathy who have major plans to transform Benada Abbey to the splendour of yesteryear.

Danny Jones address on the installation Our Lady of Benada in Tourlestrane

Good Morning, Bishop Flynn, Rev Fathers, Sisters, fellow parishioners, I have been requested to give a brief history of the Our Lady of Benada.

The story of Our Lady of Benada begins in 1850 with ordination of Fr Daniel Jones who was sent to Rome on business for the Jesuit Order. Daniel Jones was the heir to over 3200 acres and had unsuccessfully stood for election to the British Parliament in 1837 and it was quite a surprise when he turned his back on this inheritance and instead chose to enter the Jesuits.

When he was in Rome he had an audience with Pope Pius IX where he spoke of his family and how his father had converted to Catholicism, and how his own brother and sisters had all joined religious orders and he begged a special blessing for Benada Abbey and all its inmates. The Holy Father not only granted his request but also gave him, as present for his mother, a lovely little statue of Our Lady which even then had the reputation of being the medium of miraculous favours.

Filled with gratitude and joy, Fr Jones brought the gift to Benada and had it erected in a place of honour in the little oratory beside the Estate House. A lamp was kept continually burning before the statue and each day Mrs Jones gathered the household round her and prayed to the Holy Mother of God under the title Our Lady of Benada - a name that was sanctioned by Pope Pius IX.

Many striking answers to prayers were obtained by the Jones Family themselves and by the people of the surrounding countryside and non more so than the conversion of Freddie Jones, a younger brother of Fr Daniel who lead a wild and reckless lifestyle and without going into the depths of the story it is suffice to say his conversion resembled that of Saul on the road to Damascus.

Mary Aikenhead and her order of the Sisters of Charity and the good nun gave a promise that each Sister of Charity residing in the house or convent as it is now know would daily recite the Memorare before the statue of Our Lady of Benada. The nuns formally came to Benada four years later in 1862 and the named the convent Our Lady of Benada.

Before his Death in 1870 Fr Daniel again visited Rome and give a full account of what had happened in Benada. The Pope gave a further privilege of having it placed over the High Altar as longs as the convents lasts. Additionally he granted a plenary indulgence to anyone who took confession, communion and prayed before it.

Today is an historic day with the formal moving of the statue to Tourlestrane chapel as it allows us the opportunity to continue to worship and carry on the tradition of the past 150 years.

Danny Jones 11 September 2005

IE IJA J/143 · Person · 05 February 1874-25 January 1958

Born: 05 February 1874, Galway City, County Galway
Entered: 07 September 1891, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 10 August 1909, Ignatius-Colleg, Valkenburg aan de Geul, Limburg, Netherlands
Final Vows: 02 February 1911, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
Died: 25 January 1958, Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

Transcribed : HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus : 22 February 1922-1931.
John Keane was Vice Provincial for [six] months while Fr Fahy was in Rome from Sep. 1923 – [Feb.] 1924.
Vice Provincial - Australian Vice-Province 05 April 1931

1891-1893: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1893-1896: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric, University studies
1896-1898: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, University studies
1898-1901: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1901-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister of Juniors; Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1903-1905: Ignatius-Colleg,Valkenburg, Limburg, Netherlands (GER), Philosophy
1905-1909: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
1909-1910: Freinberg, Linz, Austria (AUS-HUN), Tertianship
1910-1919: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Prefect of Studies and Teaching; Minister by 1911
1913-1914: Rector from 30/07/1913 to 27/07/19819 and Prefect of Stduies
1919-1922: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Moderator of Apostolic School, Teaching
1920-1922: Rector from 23/07/1920, Prefect of Studies to 1921
1922-1931: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, PROVINCIAL from 25/02/1922 to 02/03/1931
1931-1934: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 19/03/1931 (ASL from 1931)
1934-1939: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 19/03/1931 to 02/08/1939 - VISITOR to Philippines in 1937
1939-1940: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble NSW, Australia, Procurator
1940-1948: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Novice Master to 1944, then Tertian Director to 1947 then Spiritual Father
1948-1950: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble NSW, Australia, Spiritual Father
1950-1958: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australiaa, Curate

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Note from Thomas Maher Jr Entry
He died at the residence of his sister in Thurles 12 February 1924. During his illness the local clergy were most attentive, visiting him daily as his end drew near. He was also frequently visited by the Provincial John Fahy.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
Early education was at Coláiste Iognáid Galway before Entering at S Stanislaus College Tullabeg 1891.

He studied in Ireland, Netherlands and Belgium and was Ordained 1909.
1912-1913 He made Tertianship at Linz Austria
1914-1919 He was at Belvedere College, Dublin as Prefect of Studies [then Rector]
1919-1920 He was appointed Rector of Mungret College Limerick
1922-1931 He was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province
1931-1947 He was appointed first Vice-Provincial of Australia, after which he became Master of Novices and then Tertian Instructor (1941-1947)
1947-1958 He was sent to St Ignatius College Norwood as a curate, and he died there.

He was held in such high esteem that he attended four General Congregations of the Society of Jesus, the last of which was in 1957, and this was a record in the Society.

He was one of the most remarkable men to have worked in Australia. During his Provincialate in the Irish Province he built the Rathfarnham Castle Retreat House and Juniorate, and the Irish Mission to Hong Kong was established. In Australia he built Loyola College Watsonia during the depression years, and later Canisius College Pymble.

He was a typical administrator with strength to complete his vision. He did not find decision making difficult. He was also a shy, reserved man, with whom it could be difficult to make light conversation. Some found him forbidding and lacking personal warmth. But, he was a solidly spiritual man and very understanding of one’s problems once rthe ice was broken. He probably found it hard to simply be an ordinary Jesuit in community once he left high office, but he did try to be genial and affable. It was probab;y also difficult for ordinary Jesuits to relate to him in any other way than that of his being a Superior.

Note from Jeremiah Sullivan Entry
The province liked him more than either his predecessor, William Lockington, or his successor, John Fahy

◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :

Note from John Neary Entry
In 1926 Fr John Fahy appointed him and George Byrne to respond to the request from Bishop Valtora of Hong Kong for Jesuit help.

◆ Irish Province News
Irish Province News 7th Year No 2 1932
Australia :
Fr J. Fahy, late Irish Provincial, and first Provincial of the new Vice-province of Australia, tells us about impressions made on him by the people of his new home
“I have been in this country about a month, and ever since my arrival I have been really amazed at several things. One of them is the amazing progress and power of the Catholic Church in Australia. We had heard in the Old Land, and had frequently read about your doings, about your love for the Faith, your devotion to your pastors,but really the sight of what you are doing far surpasses anything that we read in our newspapers.
Another thing that surprises me is the readiness of many to help the next man, that I am told, is a characteristic of the Australian people.
Not many days ago I was leaving Sydney and I had a letter to post. It was raining fairly heavily, and as I was going to the station by car. I thought I would stop and risk getting wet while rushing into the Post Office. I had just pulled up at the herb when a man rushed out from a near by doorway, and, though he did hot know who I was, and no doubt did not care, said “ Don't come out into the rain, I will post your letter for you.” That, I think, is typical of the prompt readiness with which the average Australian desires to help his fellows.

◆ Irish Province News 20th Year No 2 1945
Australia :
Fr. John Fahy, Provincial of Ireland 1922-23), was appointed Tertian Instructor of the Vice-Province of Australia, this year, and began work on February 15th. The Long Retreat, made by fourteen Fathers, commenced soon afterwards.

Irish Province News 21st Year No 4 1946

GENERAL CONGREGATION :

Letters :

Fr. John Fahy, to Fr. Vice-Provincial, 10-9-46 :
“Your three Electors are flourishing, notwithstanding a fierce sirocco which has been burning the Romans ever since our arrival. All the Electors have now arrived, with the exception of four : Lithuania, Romania, Croatia and one German. To-morrow we begin our quattriduum, all - I think - feeling confident of Divine Help and Guidance. Rome is filled with men and women, all come for General Chapters, so we live in an election atmosphere”.

◆ Province News 33rd Year No 2 1958

Obituary :

Fr John Fahy (1874-1958)

Fr. Fahy was born and brought up in Galway. He got his early education at St. Ignatius' College and entered the Society in, 1891.

In 1993 he went to the Juniorate at Milltown Park. In the following year, when I went there, I began to appreciate more and more his unselfish kindness and readiness to help, and his clearness and accuracy of mind. In some ways he was exceedingly simple. For instance, in the autumn of 1895, Fr. Sutton, who had just taken over the command of Milltown Park, summoned a meeting of Theologians and Juniors, proclaimed a severe code of laws, and invited questions. The theologians proceeded to ask a number of very ingenious questions, each tending to confuse the issues more and more, and to make our obligations less and less clear. The one person (apart from Fr. Sutton) to whom it would not appear that this result was intentional was John Fahy. He stood up and said : “Father, in order to be perfectly clear, is it this, or this, or that?” And, of course, it was that; all the clouds were swept away, and John was quite unconscious of the furious glances directed at him!

Towards the end of 1895, the Juniors were transferred to Tullabeg, and Mr. Fahy went with them to teach Mathematics and Physics. He remained with them until 1898, when he was sent to teach the same subjects at Clongowes. In 1901 he returned to Tullabeg as “Min. Schol. Jun”, and Prefect of Studies of the Juniorate.

In 1903 he went to Valkenburg in Holland, then the house of Philosophy of the German Province; Bismarck's ban on the Society was still in force in Germany. In 1905 he went to Louvain for Theology, was ordained in 1908, finished his course the following year, and went to Linz for his Tertianship in 1909-10. He left everywhere a high reputation both for character and scholarship. On his return to Ireland in 1910, the Provincial, Fr. William Delany, wanted to make him Master of Novices. This caused him much alarm, and he persuaded Fr. Delany to look elsewhere. He was sent to Belvedere, first as Prefect of Studies, then as Minister and in 1913 as Rector. His time in Belvedere, ending in 1919, was a period of steady advance in the fortunes of the College.

One day during the rising in Easter week, 1916, some of the front windows of Belvedere were shattered by a volley from a company of soldiers in Great George's Street. Fortunately the community were at lunch, and the refectory was at the back of the house. Fr. Fahy opened the hall door, walked down to the soldiers and explained to them the mistake they were making. He also pointed out some other houses, such as the Loreto Convent, from which they need not fear any sniping. He also, during those days, drove a number of food vans, whose ordinary drivers shrank from coming into the zone of fire.

In 1919 he was appointed Moderator of the Mungret Apostolic School, and in the following year he became Rector of the College. In 1922 Fr. General appointed Visitors to all the Provinces of the Society, and Fr. W. Power, Visitor to Ireland, appointed Fr. Fahy Provincial.

His Provincialate (1922-31) was a period of considerable advance for the Province and of much promise for the future, a promise which, God be thanked, is being realised. In the early days of his generation, foreign missions were for us little more than a fairy tale, true, no doubt, but remote from experience. Fr. Fahy, when the prospect of the Hong Kong mission appeared, succeeded in conveying his own enthusiasm to the Province. In choosing a Superior he looked for and found a man of courage and enterprise who was ready to go ahead and take risks. A few years later the question of taking on a district in China itself arose at a Provincial Congregation. China was being overrun by the Japanese at the time, and there was much confusion. of opinion. When everyone else had spoken, Fr Fahy stood up in his turn. He made no attempt to press his point, but very simply stated the case as he saw it. He got a practically unanimous vote. The same thing happened when the question arose of making the Australian mission independent of the Irish Province. Nobody, Australian or Irish, seemed to know what to think. Once more when, Fr. Fahy had spoken the vote was unanimous. I think it was on that occasion that Fr. Thomas Finlay remarked : “That's the greatest Provincial I have known”.

When the Australian mission became first a Vice-Province and then a Province, Fr. Fahy was its first Superior. Under his guidance it made remarkable progress, which it has continued to make under his successors; in fact, in spite of the very satisfactory increase in the numbers of the Province, it is difficult to find men to fill all the openings that present themselves.
He conducted a Visitation of the Philippines which, I have heard, bore excellent fruit.

In recent years he had been acting as a curate, and it is said that the children in the streets used run to greet him; which shows that his generous and kindly heart had succeeded in conquering his reticence. The feeling of his brethren towards him was shown by their electing him, at the age of eighty-three, to represent them at the General Congregation.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father John Fahy SJ 1874-1958
The name of Fr John Fahy is revered not only in the Irish and Australian Provinces, but throughout the Society in general.This reputation he acquied from his participation in Genereal Congregations. It was remarkable how in any discussion, Fr Fahy would sum up the matter in dispute in a few clipped, concise words, and give a solution, which always won approval and carried the day.

He was born in Galway in 1874, and educated at St Ignatius, entering the Society in 1891. The greater part of his studies were done abroad.

When Fr William Power was made Visitor to the Province in 1922, he appointed Fr Fahy provincial. His term of office lasted until 1931, and during that time great expansion took place. We acquired our foreign Mission in Hong Kong, the retreat House at Rathfarnham was built, Emo Park was bought and a great increase in the number of novices took place. Fr Tom Finlay said of him “that was the greatest Provincial he had ever known”.

When Australia became a Vice-Province in 1931, Fr Fahy went out there as Superior. The rest of his life he devoted to Australia, as Superior, Master of Novices, Master of Tertians.

In 1937 he was appointed Visitor to the Philippines.

At the age of 83, he was chosen by his brethren in Australia to represent them at the General Congregation.

After such a life of outstanding work for God and the Society, he died on January 25th 1928. He was a man of great judgement, of vision, of courage and constancy in carrying out what he had planned.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1958

Obituary

Father John Fahy SJ

Fr John Fahy who has died in Australia was successively during the years 1910 to 1919, Prefect of Studies, Minister, and from 1913, Rector of Belvedere, His time here. in these various offices was a period of steady advance in the fortunes of the house.

We are told that one day during the rising in Easter Week, 1916, some of the windows of Belvedere facing George's Street were shattered by a yolley from a company of soldiers. The Community were at lunch in the back of the house and so, fortunately, no one was hurt. Fr Fahy opened the hall door, advanced towards the soldiers and explained to them the mistake they were making. He also pointed out some other houses, such as the Loreto Convent, from which they need not fear Sniping. During those troubled times he frequently drove a number of food vans, whose ordinary drivers shrank from entering the firing zones.

In 1922 he was appointed Provincial of the Irish Province. He held this office until 1931. During those years he made many important decisions, chief among which were the foundation of the Mission in Hong Kong, the decision to make the Australian Mission independent of the Isish Province. In matters such as these he was clear headed and decisive. It was as a result of such an occasion that Fr Tom Finlay declared about Fr. Fahy: “That's the greatest Provincial I have known”.

When the Australian Mission became first a Vice Province and then a Province, Fr. Fahy was its first Superior. Under his guidance it made the remarkable progress, which it has continued to make over the years; in fact, in spite of the satisfactory increase in numbers of the Province, it is difficult to find men to fill all the openings that present themselves.

In recent years he had been acting as a Curate and it is said that the children in the streets used to run out to greet him when he appeared; which goes to show that his kindness of heart had at last conquered his characteristic reticence. At the age of eighty-three the seal was placed on his life of service to the Society of Jesus, when his brethren showed their confidence in him by electing him to represent them at the General Congregation.◆ http://shs-bcsj.blogspot.com/p/rector-of-belvedere-fr.html

Strong Hearts Stir BCSJ

FAHY Rector of Belvedere Fr. John Fahy

John Fahy was born in Galway 4 February, 1874. He was educated at St Ignatius’ College, Galway and entered the Society of Jesus 7 September, 1891. Fahy studied in Ireland, the Netherlands and Belgium and was ordained a priest in 1908. He spent a year in tertianship at Linz in Austria

In 1910, Fr Fahy was appointed Prefect of Studies at Belvedere College. At that point he had been a teacher for eight years and also took on the role of House Consultor at Belvedere. He continued in these roles until 1913 when he appointed Rector of the school, 30 July.

He remained as Rector until 27 July, 1919. His responsibilities only increased over his rectorship—by 1919 he was also Censor of the Books and Prefect of Reading at Table. Fahy’s time at Belvedere coincided with a period of tumultuous politics and a change in popular opinion in relation to the nationalist movement. This is visible through a careful examination of The Belvederian yearbooks. As F. X. Martin wrote:

Undoubtedly a political revolution had taken place in the country which affected the outlook of the pupils at Belvedere College, but there was no violent change in their social outlook.
The profile of the school remained much the same, as did the shape of school life.

During Easter week, 1916, Belvedere College on Denmark Street Great was in a secondary conflict zone of the rising. Barricades and check points were established in the surrounding streets—North Great George’s Street, Dorset Street, North Fredrick Street. At one point, a company of the Royal Dublin Fusiliers, led by an Old Belvederian, Second-Lieutenant Eugene Sheehy (also profiled below), passed by Belvedere on its way to O’Connell Street.

Throughout the rising, Fr Fahy put his life at risk in the service of the local population, the wounded and the dead of the vicinity of Belvedere. The Sisters of St. Joseph at Temple Street Hospital, who considered Fr Fahy ‘a true friend,’ said that he was ‘untiring in his efforts’. Fr Fahy and his fellow Jesuits of Belvedere heard confessions of the wounded and administered the last rites to the dying. This was ‘a great blessing,’ wrote the sisters, ‘as otherwise some would have died without the Sacraments’.

Fahy was often in danger during the rising. The sisters recorded the following:

One night, Fr Fahy was hearing confessions. It was late when he was finished. Every time he opened the door to go home, he was fired at. Finally, through the influence of an army doctor whom he knew and who sent an ambulance to convey him to Belvedere, he made his way home.

On Friday, 28 April, 1916, Charles Kavanagh, aged fifteen, was admitted to Temple Street Hospital with a gunshot wound to the abdomen. Charles died after unsuccessful surgery. A temporary mortuary was created at the hospital, but it was an extreme hygiene issue. The Dublin Jesuits assisted by travelling around to the hospitals of the city and collecting bodies. When a man driving a collection horse and cart was shot dead, Fr Fahy courageously took his place at the reins to continue the job

A letter written from John Dillon, nationalist Member of Parliament from Dublin, to his mother-in-law, Lady Elizabeth Mathew, provides details about Fr Fahy's activities during Easter week. Dillon spent the duration of the rebellion in his house at 2 North Great George's Street, just across the street from Belvedere College. Dillon wrote that Fr Fahy 'had been a good deal around the City and was the first man from whom I got definite news.' He informed Lady Elizabeth that Fr Fahy had been working at a dressing station on nearby Dorset Street and was concerned about providing bread for the poor of the city. In a small glimpse at how Fr Fahy felt about the actions of the rebels, he told Dillon that when he met a cheery Irish Volunteer, Fahy told him that he regarded their conduct as murder.

General Sir John Grenfell Maxwell, military governor of the British armed forces in Dublin, Easter 1916, specifically praised Fr Fahy for keeping priests and pupils off the streets during the fighting. Brenda Niall wrote that Belvedere ‘was close enough to the General Post Office to make a useful rallying point or refuge, but the Dublin Jesuits and the military did not confront one another’.

Belvedere was already closed for Easter, but the school remained closed for a further week following the conclusion of the Easter rising.

BELVEDERE COLLEGE.
DUBLIN.
Classes will be Resumed on MONDAY, MAY 8th.

The above notice appeared in The Irish Times, Wednesday, 3 May, 1916. In the ministries Journal of Belvedere, Fr Martin Corbett SJ wrote of the rebellion. His comment of ‘Providential escape of community’ tells of the fear of those living in such close proximity to the action. However, school life had to go on and soon Fr Fahy was placing another ad in The Irish Times:

Belvedere College, Dublin.
——
CLASSES WILL RE-OPEN ON
SEPTEMBER 1st.
INTERVIEWS DAILY, 10 TO 1.
For Prospectus, apply to REV. J. FAHY, S.J.

Tuition fees for the school year of 1916-1917 were 10 guineas for boys under twelve years old and twelve guineas for those over twelve years old.
Fr Fahy left Belvedere in 1919. He left fond friends at the school who appreciated his ‘remarkable administrative capacity, his unerring judgement and a vast knowledge, gathered not merely from the pages of books, but also from the field of a wide experience. He spent some time from 1920 as Rector of Mungret College in Limerick. In February, 1922, he was appointed Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Ireland. During his time in this office, Fr Fahy returned to Dublin, living on Gardiner Street—very close to his previous school of Belvedere College. During his time as Irish Provincial, he built Rathfarnham Retreat House and juniorate and the Irish mission to Hong Kong was launched.
From 19 March, 1931, Fr Fahy occupied the newly created post of vice-provincial of Australia. In The Belvederian of 1931, the following appeared:
It is with genuine regret that we chronicle the departure from Ireland of one of our truest friends, Father John Fahy.
During the years 1941-1947 he was master of novices and instructor of tertians. He was held in high esteem and attended four general congregations of the Society of Jesus in Rome, his last being in 1957. His final post was as curate in the Norwood parish, Adelaide, which he held until his death, 25 January, 1958, at the age of eighty-three. Fr Fahy was an efficient administrator with strong vision. He was a shy man with a solid spirituality.

IE IJA J/1343 · Person · 13 November 1820-23 September 1906

Born: 13 November 1820, Killarney, County Kerry
Entered: 07 September 1836, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1852
Final Vows: 15 August 1854
Died: 23 September 1906, Immaculate Conception Residence, Mount Street, London - Angliae Province (ANG)

Gallwey served as Provincial of the Angliae Province (ANG) from 1873 to 1876

1836-1840: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate then Rhetoric and Logic
1840-1842: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1842-1843: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Theology
1843-1846: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lanacshire, Regency
1846-1849: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1849-1854: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Flintshire, Wales, Teheology
1854-1855: St Stanislaus, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England, Socius to Novice Master
1855-1857: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Minister, Prefect of Studies
1857-1868: St Ignatius College, Hill Street, Berkeley Square, London, England, Vice Rector, working in London
1858-1867: Rector from 01/152/1859 to 28/11/1867; Province Comsultor from 17/05/1860 to 26/11/1864
1867-1868: Spiritual Father
1868-1869: St Ignatius College, Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London, England, Spiritual Father and working
1869-1873: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England, Rector and Novice Master from 19/10/1869; Province Consultor from 19/10/1869
1873-1876: Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London, England, PROVINCIAL from 09/07/1873 to 01/09/1876
1876-1877: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Flintshire, Wales, Rector from 16/10/1876 to 02/10/1877; Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1877-1906: St Ignatius College, Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London, England, , Rector from 08/10/1877 to 06/10/1885; Province Consultor from 01/12/1877
1881-1906: Immaculate Conception Residence, Mount Street, London, Curate and Province Consultor from 01/12/1877 to 17/03/1881

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_Gallwey#:~:text=Peter%20Gallwey%20(13%20November%201820,who%20worked%20primarily%20in%20London.

Peter Gallwey

Peter Gallwey (13 November 1820, Killarney – 23 September 1906, London) was a Jesuit priest and writer, who worked primarily in London.

Life

Stonyhurst College
He was educated at Stonyhurst College, and joined the Society of Jesus at Hodder, 7 September 1836. He was ordained priest in 1852, and professed of four vows in 1854. As prefect of studies at Stonyhurst, 1855–1857, he made improvements in the method of study.[1]

In 1857 he was sent to the Jesuit church in Farm Street, London, where—except for an interval of eight years during which he held the provincialate and other offices—he spent the rest of his life. A man of deep spirituality, he was much venerated as a preacher, spiritual director and giver of retreats. In October 1869, he left Farm Street to become novice master at Manresa House in Roehampton, where Gerard Manley Hopkins was one of his novices.[2] Gallwey served as Provincial of the English Province from 1873 to 1876, after which he became Rector at St Beuno's College in Wales.[1]

In 1878, Gallwey returned to Farm Street as pastor and brought Hopkins with him, having been impressed by the originality of one of Hopkins' sermons.[3] One of Gallwey's notable converts was Janet Erskine Stuart, daughter of an Anglican clergyman, and granddaughter of the Earl Castle Stewart. She joined the Society of the Sacred Heart, eventually becoming Superior General.[4]

Works
His writings include:

The Lady Chapel and Dr. Pusey's Peacemaker (1865)
Lectures on Ritualism (1879, two volumes)
Salvage from the Wreck: A Few Memories of Friends Departed Preserved in Funeral Discourses (1890), sermons preached at the funerals of some notable Catholics.
The Watches of the Passion (1894), a series of meditations on the Passion, embodying the substance of his retreats.
Legacy
In 1905, St. Joseph's Hospice for the Dying in Hackney by the Religious Sisters of Charity at Gallwey's suggestion. He was the Rector of the Farm Street Church at the time, and was instrumental in obtaining the necessary donations for establishing the hospice.[5] St Joseph's continues to provide care for anyone with serious and life threatening conditions.[6]

References
Smith, Sydney. "Peter Gallwey." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1909. 9 June 2019Public Domain This article incorporates text from this source, which is in the public domain.
Allsopp, Michael A. “Peter Gallwey and Gerard Manley Hopkins: An Unrecorded Influence.” Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, vol. 72, no. 287, 1983, pp. 242–251. JSTOR
Feeney, Joseph J., The Playfulness of Gerard Manley Hopkins, Routledge, 2016, p. 40 ISBN 9781317021193
"Janet Erskine Stuart rscj", The Bridge, Academy of the Sacred Heart, winter 2014
Gavin SJ, Michael. Memoirs of Father P. Gallwey, S.J., Burns and Oates, 1913, p. 44Public Domain This article incorporates text from this source, which is in the public domain.
"Earl's Visit to East End Hospice", Jesuits in Britain, 10 Jul 2014

Attribution
This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Peter Gallwey". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. The entry cites:
Concise Dictionary of National Biography

Further reading
Michael Gavin, S.J. (ed.), Memoirs of Fr. P. Gallwey, S.J. London: Burns & Oates, 1913

https://www.catholic.com/encyclopedia/peter-gallwey

ENCYCLOPEDIA
Peter Gallwey
One of the best-known London priests in his time; b. at Killarney, Nov. 13, 1820; d. in London, Sept. 23, 1906

Gallwey, PETER; b. at Killarney, November 13, 1820; d. in London, September 23, 1906; one of the best-known London priests in his time. He was educated at Stonyhurst, joined the Society of Jesus at Hodder, September 7, 1836, was ordained priest in 1852, and professed of four vows in 1854. As prefect of studies at Stonyhurst, 1855-57, he made important improvements in the methods of study. In 1857 he was sent to the Jesuit church in London, where—except for an interval of eight years during which he held the provincialate and other offices—he spent the remainder of his life. He was a man of deep spirituality, much venerated as a preacher, spiritual director, and giver of retreats; he was also noted for his love of the poor and his earnest advocacy of almsdeeds. So great were his energy and enterprise that he set his stamp on all he undertook. Several London convents and Catholic institutions owe largely to his zeal and encouragement both their first foundation and their successful subsequent development. His writings comprise among others: “Salvage from the Wreck”, sermons preached at the funerals of some notable Catholics (1890); “Watches of the Passion” (3 vols., 1894), a series of meditations on the Passion, embodying the substance of his retreats; a number of sermons, tracts, and other small publications, mostly of a topical kind.

SYDNEY F. SMITH

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 35, Number 3

“Varia : England - Father Peter Gallwey SJ” p424

Father Peter Gallwey the well-known author of “The Watches of the Passion” died on Sept 23, 1906, in his eightysixth year. When a young man his doctor hinted that he had but a short life before him, but he lived to be a striking instance of the that '”men of condemned constitutions live long”. His was a very commanding personality and all through a life of ceaseless activity his influence was as great as it was widespread. A combative instinct and masterful will helped him to override what to others would have appeared insurmountable difficulties. To this physical energy he added a flow of gentle wit and humor and an insatiable thrist for work, which sustained him in the exercise of almost every function which the Society in- cludes wtthin the sphere of its activity.

Father Gallwey was born on the thirteenth of November, 1820, at Killarney, where his father was agent to the Earl of Kenmare. After his earlier education at Boulogne he was
sent to Stonyhurst and thence entered the Society at Hodder, on Sept. 7th 1836. On completlng his studies, his lungs began to be affected and he was sent to Ireland to recruit his health. A year after he was teaching at Liverpool. In 1846 he taught Poetry and Rhetoric at Stonyhurst and in 1849 began his theology at St Bueno's. After his profession in 1854 he became Prefect of studies at Stonyhurst. He revived and made of obligation the camp system in the classes, and “Concertations”, or contests between the different classes, were of frequent occurence in the community refectory, at meal time, a practice which is still in vogue at Stonyhurst.

Father Gallwey afterwards became, at separate periods, Rector of Farm Street, Master of Novices at Manresa, and in 1873 Provincial. After his Provincialate he was made Superior of St Beuno's College and Professor of Moral Theology until 1877, when he resumed his old post at Farm Street, where he remained until his death. Twice, namely in 1883 and 1892, he was sent to Rome to take part in the election of a General of the Society and it was on this second occasion that Father Villiger accompanied him on his visit to the Holy Land, whither he went to travel the same ground, view the same scenes and breathe the same atmosphere that Our Lord did and be thus enabled to realize for himself and others the interior lessons of each mystery. This he has done in the great literary work of his life. “The Watches if the Passion”, a perfect mine of spirituality. Father Gallwey displayed his untiring energy in varied fields of labor, in preaching, giving retreats and missions, writing, assisting and supervising the publication of books and promoting every Catholic interest that came to his notice. His power as a preacher and director of souls lay in this that his own life was an object lesson of what he taught to others. When a non-Catholic clergyman asked him what he considered the best proximate preparation for a sermon, Father Gallwey's answer was: “Taking a good discipline”. He was a great and simple man of God, a lover of the Blessed Sacrament and a lover of Christ's poor. Two other classes of persons commanded his special sympathy, his converts and those who were in any difficulty or trouble, comforting and encouraging, shielding them from observation, accounting for their position, explaining away whatever might give rise to a suspicion that they were under a cloud. A mark of his loving kindness was his habit, as Provincial, of accompanying to the train or seaport of departure those of his subjects who were leaving for a foreign mission. Yet in matters of serious duty he could act with an unyielding decision and sterness which some might regard as harsh and domineering. But to know Fr Gallwey was to love him, and to any subject who wouldd meet him with frankness and sincerity he was the kindest of fathers. RIP

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 16, Number 1

“Varia : New York” p91

Very Rev Fr Provincial (Fulton) sailed from New York on the 26th of Nov and reached Cork on the 4th of December. He was announced in Dublin as Visitor of the Irish Province on the 5th of the same mouth. He is expected back in the United States about the beginning of April. During his absence Fr. R W Brady is Vice-Provincial.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 25, Number 1

“Father Robert Fulton SJ : A Sketch” p90

Robert Fulton was born in Alexandria, Virginia, June 28, 1826. His father was a sturdy Presbyterian, his mother a devout Catholic. Robert was the scion of a race that has played an important part in the nation's history, being related to ex-president Harrison and the late Governor Wise of Virginia. His grandfather on the mother's side was an O'Brien, at one time a prominent diplomatist in the service of the United States. Young Robert was left fatherless in his seventh year; yet even at that early age, he evinced a force of character worthy of note. The following incident told by his mother is an illustration in point. When he was a little tot he constantly went to St Peter's Church in Washington with his mother, no remonstrance being as yet made by his father. Upon arriving at the dignity of his first pair of trowsers, his father said to him, :-
“My son, you have been going long enough to your mother's church, henceforth you will come to mine”.
Upon hearing these words, Mrs. Fulton heaved a deep sigh, exclaiming within herself, “Dear Lord, now my sorrows begin. What shall I do if my dear boy is lost to the faith”? Sunday came around, and little Robert started off with his father, leaving his mother in tears. On the way they had to pass St Peter's. The child hesitated, looked at his father, then stopped.
“Papa”, said he, “this is my church”.
“No”, was the stern reply, while the father held him firmly by the hand; “you are not going to that church any more. You must come to my church”.
Young Robert stood still, and would not be forced from his position. Open rebellion it was and crowds of churchgoers around enjoying it. The father threatened; it was no use, and much to his disappointment he found himself : obliged to retrace his steps homeward with his young hero by his side, unconquerable and unconquered.
“Here”, said he to his wife, “take this youngster and do what you like with him. He shall never enter my church, after the holy show he has made of me to-day”.

The first years of boyhood were spent in the US Senate in the capacity of page. Here day after day he drank in the strong lessons of devotion to duty and sterling patriotism from the stirring appeals of such men as Webster, Clay, and Calhoun, whose genius to this day are the beacon lights to those aspiring to the name and honor of American statesmanship and oratory. With these models before him abroad, and the example and training of a careful Catholic mother at home, Robert grew up in the esteem and practice of those manly virtues which make the Catholic and the citizen.

Golden days were these; he never forgot them. They were the text of many and many a talk to the boys, and, needless to say, his reminiscences, always so classically told, instructed and delighted all, whilst they uplifted and inspired his youthful hearers with a love for literature, self-develop- ment and a nobler ideal of conduct than they ever had before.

A year or two prior to his death, Father Fulton made an address to the students of Fordham on the great men he had met in the nation's capitol. A delighted auditor writes that despite the march of years and growing infirmities, he spoke with all the glow and enthusiasm of one in the vigor of manhood.

As a boy, Robert was a great lover of books. He read in season and out of season. His mother said that from his first ABC lesson in spelling, he was hardly ever seen without a volume in his hands. This reading habit combined with a retentive memory, ready wit, and facility of expression far beyond his age, distinguished him even then as an extraordinary conversationalist. What was said of Macauley by his nurse, may be said equally of him: “This child speaks printed words”. What perfection he afterwards attained in this art is familiar history to us all. He was without a peer even among such men as Holmes, OReilly and others of that ilk. The story is told, which may as well be inserted here, that at a dinner in Boston, where Father Fulton and the “Autocrat” met togrether the genial author of the “Breakfast Table” turned him'and said:-
“Why, Father Fulton, are you here too?” “Yes, all that’s left of me”, was the reply. “Will”, said Holmes, “either you or I must get out. This place ts too small for both of us”.

Years afterwards, on hearing that Father Fulton was about to bid adieu to his beloved Boston, Holmes exclaimed: I am very sorry, indeed ; Father Fulton is among the brightest men in Massachusetts”.

When asked by a young man, what he should do to come a good talker, Father Fulton replied: “Avoid slang, keep good company, read good books, write carefully, speak carefully at all times and in all places. Why bless you”, he continued, good naturedly tapping his snuff box, “from my eleventh year I have formulated my every sentence previous to utterance, and as a boy was more scrupulous about the grammar than about the commandments”.

But to return. At sixteen Robert was sent to Georgetown College, where his name was destined to grace the honor roll of the great and good men that have gone from her classic halls, and have achieved enviable success in ecclesiastical, no less than in civil preferments. A contemporary writes that he easily distanced his fellows in English composition, and was a model of good behavior. Long before he met his friend Horace, the sentiment was strong in him that it was sweet and honorable to die for one's country. The glories of the battlefield had been the Utopian dream of his boyhood years. In fact, Georgetown College was merely intended as a stepping-stone to West Point. But the “Best laid plans of mice and men gang aft aglee”. God had other designs. The inspirations of grace, the prayers of a pious mother, the general-like discipline of the sons of Ignatius were slowly but surely directing the current of his thoughts into a higher and nobler channel. Upon communicating his purpose to his mother her heart leaped for very joy. She told him that she also intended to give herself to God's service in tiie religious life. A prayer of thanksgiving ascended from the lips of mother and son, and we venture to say that seldom is it given to witness a scene more touching, more solemn, more blissful, than that in which heaven came to earth to be wedded by a nobler, a purer, and a holier love.

The next step was to dispose of their worldly possessions, which were not inconsiderable. Accordingly measures were taken without delay for the manumission of their slaves. All, from first to last, were invited to a sumptuous banquet, where each one found his freedom papers by the side of his plate, while mother and son served their former servants at the joyous repast. The slaves, in token of gratitude, gracefully tendered their liberators a banquet in their turn, which was graced by the presence of eminent guests from the US Senate. The day of parting came between mother and son: she entered the convent of the Visitation at Georgetown, he the Jesuit novitiate at Frederick. The sacrifice was now complete, but the strong link of natural affection became all the stronger by a closer union with the well-head of all love, the Sacred Heart of Jesus.

Mrs Fulton, in religion Sister Olympias, lived to a ripe old age, having died in the nineties. Her memory is still in benediction, as an efficient, edifying servant of the com- munity. She was a woman of fine mind and of strong character, had excellent business capacity, was the very soul of hospitality, and generous almost to a fault, though a scrupulous observer of the poverty of her order.

Father Fulton, like all good men, was very fond of his mother. His veneration for her was closely allied to worship. He never could speak of her without emotion, and, as he often told his boys, had no hope either in this life or in the next for the young man who did not reverence and love, that noblest of beings, his mother.

As a novice, Father Fulton was distinguished for a high sense of duty, and a tender love for the Society. His term of novitiate having expired, he was admitted to his vows, and resumed his favorite study of literature with renewed zest and ardor. As was to be expected, his marked ability in the department of letters very soon approved itself to his superiors: literature became the study of his life, and had he given himself exclusively to composition, he would doubtless, have won an international reputation. He might easily have become the Johnson of the nineteenth century, with the odds in his favor in point of original, elevated thought, and refined expression, seasoned by a copious infusion from the vigorous Saxon.

Father Fulton's literary style was, as we all know, pre-eminently his own. He believed in the axiom: “Le style c'est l'homme”. He was a thorough advocate of the "”Multum in parvo” or rather “Plurimum in minimo”.

As professor of rhetoric at the novitiate and at Georgetown, his success is a household word in the Province. It could not well be otherwise; command of choicest phrase, wide information, wealth of illustration, copious commentary, boundless reading, ready wit, retentive memory, enthusiastic love for the classics, made him a teacher unto the manner born.

His class was the most delightful and profitable of Hours. To say that his scholars loved him would be to speak mildly indeed; they fairly worshipped him. One of them on hearing of his death, wrote that he considered it the privilege of his life, worthy of thanksgiving even, to have known the man. Under such a master, the young mind at an impressionable age found the pages of antiquity a thing of living beauty. Not a few of his qjsciples were noteq in after life for their attachment to the classics, which they had learned to love and appreciate so well in his sunlit classroom. To arouse even a passing enthusiasm for the author under study is certainly no small merit in the teacher, at any time, but so to teach that the scholar, in the prosy business of life, will return with renewed delight to his Cicero, or his Horace, is the gift of very few, and a great desideratum in the educational training of youth.

As we are on the subject of letters, it may not be out of place here to say something of Father Fulton's methods and literary preferences. In the first place he strongly insisted on reading. It was his daily text to the boys. He drew up a list of books for the students, established class libraries, and at the mid-year and final examinations exacted an account of the authors prescribed. Without continuous reading, he repeatedly urged, no man will ever rise out of the commonplace, whether in preaching, teaching, or in conversation. “We Jesuits”, he used to say, “must talk like educated men; there should ever appear in our dealings with others an elevation of thought and diction, which will draw scholars to our schools, and force the most critical to admit, that we are what we profess to be, educators of the young, leaders of thought”.

Imitation he earnestly inculcated; not that imitation which is akin to transcription and destructive of originality, but that which enriches and develops the mind, and by observation teaches one how to think for himself. He distinguished between the style of an author and the philosophy of his style. This latter was ever to be the main object of study in the exercise of imitation. A favorite practice of his own when a scholastic, was to synopsize the argument of an author, set this aside for a day or two, then elaborate it into a formal composition, after which he compared his own production with the model before him.

Whilst he had his pet authors, he was by no means a man of one book. Hero worship was not one of his weak points. Being asked what he thought of Newman, “I think very highly of him, indeed”, he replied, “but take care not to fall into the error now prevailing, that canonizes Newman and Newman alone, as the only one who ever wrote English. Wherever I go I hear nothing but Newman. Indeed, I am almost tempted to buy up the whole edition of his works, to check in some way this excessive adulation. Why don't you say something about Ruskin and others whose names are legion, all of whom spoke and wrote English to admiration?”

In the matter of reading, he always advised to keep a poet side by side with a prose writer. As a priest of God and a man of true taste, he worshipped the Holy Bible. Shakespeare was his daily food, as was also his friend Horace, whom he knew almost by heart. His theory was that no one could be considered a scholar, who failed to appreciate Rome's favored lyrist, and the favorite of the entire host of Englishmen of letters. It is quite noticeable, he used to say, how all have tried their hand at Horace; even the great Gladstone himself found in him a revived inspiration at an age in which the “divinus afflatus” is supposed to be well nigh extinct. For sentence-building he read De Quincey; for classic erudition and copious, elevated thought, he studied Landor; whilst Johnson's oddities, and Lamb's quaint originality, pathos and exquisite humor, were ever a source of relief to him in his spells of frequent and violent headache. Such men as Emerson and Browning he did not admire nor read. He gave as his reason, that life was too short, time too precious to be groping in the clouds, when the sun was shining hard by. A prominent Boston physician on him one evening, launched forth into a learned discussion on the depth and originality of Emerson.

“Yes”, said Father Fulton, “there's the rub. It is a depth that has no bottom to it. Here”, says he, taking up a volume of the author that was on his desk, “I open at haphazard: pray, tell me, what does the man mean?” The doctor looked wise, scanned carefully the contents of the page,- “Well really I don't just see what he is driving at; I confess I have read little or nothing of Mr Emerson, but those in a position to know tell me he is the greatest thinker of his age”. “Possibly”, was the reply, “but it's a good deal like the Scotchman’s definition of metaphysics: Twa men disputin thegither; yin man dinna ken what the ither man says, and he dinna ken himsel. Emerson, like Wagner's music, may be appreciated in the far-off future. But it is quite the fad now-a-days to talk about and admire what we least understand. Omne ignotum pro magnificio.

In the year 1857, Father Fulton was crowned with the dignity of the holy priesthood, in company with Fathers O’Callaghan, Brady and McAtee. He was next sent to his old Alma Mater at Georgetown, where he succeeded Father Fenwick as prefect of studies and professor of rhetoric. In 1861 his superiors appointed him to Boston, which for twenty years was to be the theatre of his splendid labors. Here he taught moral theology in Boston College, which was then used as a scholasticate.

Those were the old pioneer days, still redolent with the memory of the venerable Father McElroy, and his many splendid efforts for the beauty of God's temple. It was not long before the people of Boston began to recognize the treasure they possessed in Father Fulton. They seemeci to understand him at the very outset of his career. There was about him that which just suited them. They looked upon him and loved him, and assuredly he loved them in turn. There was no gush about it, if you will, but a species of cool, calculating, platonic regard, so peculiar to the Yankee, and which intellect: never fails to inspire.

His sermons, which were usually on the argumentative plan, soon began to attract wide attention even among those not of the faith. Men of refinement and education were pleased with his logical, terse, original, classic expression, judiciously flavored with a dash of grim humor to facilitate the digestion of a hard doctrine, that, now and then, had to be swallowed. To one who confounds oratory with loud declamation, animated gesture, and the tearing a passion to tatters, Father Fulton's calm, deliberate style would, indeed, prove tame and uninteresting.

Wherever he went he was a marked personality. True, his methods were rather unique, and any attempt at analysis were futile in the extreme. But, whether one censure or praise, it must be admitted that his way suited him best, and achieved victories where others would have met with defeat. He had but to his needs, and forthwith helping hands, and open purses were at his command. With apparently little effort, he was enabled in a few years to clear the church in Boston of an immense indebtedness.

But Father Fulton's great work as an educator was now about to begin. In the year of grace, 1864, on Sept. 7, the schools of Boston College for the first time·were opened to the public. Extensive preparations had been made for months. Father Fulton was aglow with enthusiasm. The church had attracted the elite of the city; why not the college? His hopes ran high. The field was white unto the harvest. All looked bright. But, alas! it was the old story over again, “parturiunt montes”. The opening day came; Father Fulton stood at the small iron gate on James St, awaiting the throng that in numbers at least, if not in quality, would respond to his expectations, and the preparations made. The immense throng came; twenty-five urchins marched in solemn file before him to form the nucleus of an institution which was to be one of the glories of Boston. Father Fulton was a disappointed man. Who could blame him? But the occasion for the display of strong character was now all the greater. Though discouraged, he determined to push on to the goal. He reasoned and reasoned correctly, that the frustration of his hopes was not the result of ill will, but of indifference to, or rather ignorance of, the necessity of a Catholic education. The people had their public schools, their high schools, both Latin and English, with Harvard close by for those wishing to follow a professional career. As for the religious training, the Sunday school was they thought quite sufficient. It remained now to bring home to the Catholics of Boston the advantages and necessity of higher Catholic education. Father Fulton saw the Herculean task before him. He dared pick up the gauntlet thrown down in defiance, so to speak. It was intellect pitted against intellect. The struggle was to be sharp and continuous. Tension was high; every one was on his metal. Teaching in Boston was clearly not teaching elsewhere. The glorification of the public schools, their standing in the community, the cold self-sufficiency of the New Englander called forth the best efforts at all times and in all places. It was but too evident that Catholic Boston believed it had nothing to learn in the matter of education. In proof of this, we instance the following:-

About this period a lecture was given in the Boston theatre by a Mr Maguire from Dublin, on “Catholic Education”, at which Father Fulton had been a delighted auditor. Alluding to this topic shortly afterwards, he took occasion to commend the lecture and the lecturer, when a lady present exclaimed - “Why, Father Fulton, I am amazed to hear you talk so; the idea of a foreigner telling us how to educate our children!”

.”Yes”, replied Father Fulton, “the poor man made a mtstake, I fear; he thought, of course, he was talking to Catholics; had he consulted me I would have· suggested a more practical topic”. “What would that be?” asked the lady. “Well, Buddhism, for example, or the Platonic idea of happiness, or some of the more refined cults among the pagans, such as the custom obtaining among the Hindoos - and would it obtained now! - of the surviving half burying herself in the same tomb with the other half that has ceased to survive”.

Naturally enough, the college for some time lived in the shadow of the Church. Rome could not be built in a day. Father Fulton believed in hastening slowly, modifying, introducing and extending, as exigencies demanded. From the start he aimed at a model college, model in its material, as well as in its intellectual equipments. “No school can flourish”, he often said, “without generous expenditure. Keep a boy in the mud, and he will stay there. Surround him with respectability, and he will begin to respect himself after a time. The school furniture should ever be in keeping with the dignity of one's position”.

What he said he did. The desks in Boston College, both for teachers and scholars, are all that can be desired. The conspicuous absence of etchings, wood-cuts and other memorials of puerile genius, to this day in and around the class rooms are proof enough that Father Fulton's theory was the correct one, and that the iconoclastic propensity of youth can be educated to a sense of the eternal fitness of things. “Bear in mind”, he used to say to the teachers, “that these lads of ours look to us for everything. What grand men then, we ought to be! Remember we are not hired pedagogues; we are teachers of the Society. Boys are like monkeys, they imitate what they see. God forfend they should ever see in their teachers, aught that would tarnish their ideals of the true Jesuit”.

Thus the years went by, Catholic Boston was beginning to listen to and respect the claims of Catholic education. The old time prejudice was waning slowly but surely: Step by step the college was making its way into public favor. Some were of opinion that the government was too conservative; but Father Fulton did not believe in mushroom growth. He never for a moment lowered his colors, never for a moment lost sight of the noble ideal he had put before his mind in the beginning. “If we cannot have quantity, at least let us try to have quality”, he said. “We still re member”, writes one of his old boys, “how unsparingly he execrated the golden mean, so extolled by the Roman poet. ‘I would have you aim, young gentlemen’, was his daily strain, ‘at the highest in everything, in gentlemanly deportment, in splendid scholarship. I love the young man, whose banner bore that strange device Excelsior. Oh, that it be said of each and every one of you, that though the world should fall, you will never descend one jot or tittle from the highest perfection attainable. Truth, duty, consummate scholarship, by these shall all men know you are students of Boston College’.” He could not abide one who omitted a duty just because he didn't feel like it. But a fault committed through frailty was always sure to be for- given. He did not believe that people should be harder than God Almighty. “Boys”, he would often say, “if any of you do wrong, even were it the firing of this building, and the same nobly acknowledge his misdeed, he will render me powerless to punish. A boy that acts above board is always to be trusted”.

This constant appeal to high motives had its wholesome effect and witnesses contemporary with those days cheerfully testify to the spirit of conscientiousness that animated the vast majority of the students.

Father Fulton considered the moral and religious training above everything else. Despite his multiplicity of duties, and the almost hourly demands on his time, he never omitted the weekly catechism, and the annual retreat, both of which he conducted himself. This latter duty, however, he entrusted to others when thecollege had been sufficiently established, to go on almost by its own momentum. The boys never tired of listening to him. He could say the same thing in twenty different ways. His resources seemed inexhaustible. His influence was supreme, his authority absolute, his simple “ipse dixit” settled doubts, or created opinions. An author recommended or condemned by him was thereby enshrined or excluded forever by the students from the temple of fame. As a natural consequence he was everywhere quoted. His name became a very household word in the family circle. The college being thus advertised by the best of all advertisers, the students, the scholarly president soon began to be recognized among the prominent educators of Massachusetts. Words of praise began to come in from press, clergy and people. A prominent lawyer and graduate of Holy Cross College declared, in a public lecture, that the college of the Jesuit Fathers was a great boon to the city of Boston. Next followed the unqualified approval of the Archbishop who publicly and privately recommended the school to the priests and laity.

About this time, in the year 1869, the question of a graduating class was mooted. Father Fulton would not hear of it, giving as his reason that the body was too weak yet to sustain a head. There could be no thought of such a thtng until all the lower classes were strong and numerous enough to secure an unbroken succession. Eight more years rolled by before the college attained her majority. That was a veritable red-letter day, a day of family rejoicing and legitimate pride for the faculty and students of Boston College. Expectancy had been crowned with a crown that was destined to grow brighter and more glorious in the flight of time. Father Fulton's foresight and conservative policy have long since approved themselves; for since that memorable year of 1877 the graduates of the college have added, and are still adding, fresh laurels to the honored brow of their alma mater, in the cause of religion and letters; and without hesitancy it may be said that, with fewer numbers and a plentiful lack of financial patronage, they have reflected more credit on themselves and the positions they occupy, than the graduates of famous non-Catholic institutions, with greater nnmbers, bounteous patronage, handsome bequests, splendid architecture, and the social prestige of the land at their command.

Whilst Father Fulton was pre-eminently adapted for scholastic work, he was none the less efficient in matters spiritual. He was known in the church, even more perhaps than in the college. The Rev William O'Connell, lately appointed Rector of the American College in Rome, in his eulogy of him said that, whilst there are those who excel in one branch, it is rare that we find one who excels in many. Father Fulton was among the latter. His specialties were numerous. It was not surprising then that his influence in Boston was far reaching and varied. No literary gathering of any prominence was thought complete that was not graced by his presence. He believed that the college to succeed must have social and literary prestige, and should be the Mecca of the representative Catholics of the city. He certainly tried hard to make it so. He would tolerate no literary or dramatic performance that was not refined and elevating; and established the law, which is still in force, that the Commencement play should always he a tragedy from Shakspeare. His society was courted by the social and literary celebrfties of the day. Many an evening found him at table with the “Autocrat”, who pronounced him one of the brightest of men. Professors Agassiz and Sophocles, both of Harvard, were among his warmest friends He was invited to lecture before the University students in the school of Ethics, and examine them; he was nominated for the Public School Board and would have been elected, had he not fled the city until the crisis was over.

Father Fulton kept in touch with all the leading ques- tions of the day, and was often consulted by Catholics and non-Catholics on important dogmatical and social issues. The scholarly ex-Governor Rice, both during and after his administration was among his frequent visitors, and the writer has more than once seen him in Father Fulton's room discussing the grave problems of the hour.

One, the mention of whose name, we must beg the reader to forgive, the infamously famous Justin D Fulton, came to the college one day and asked to see the Rev President. The Rev President came. “Well, sir” said Father Fulton, “as you have not sent me your card, I must ask you who you are”. “Mr. Fulton”, replied Justin. “Mr. Fulton”, exclaimed his reverence, “there be many who shelter their rascality behind that title. May I ask you what is your front name?” “Oh, I am Justin D Fulton, sir”, was the reply. “Of Music Hall fame, I ween?” rejoined Father Fulton. '”Well, yes, Sir”, answered Justin, rather hesitatingly. “Dear me”, exclaimed Father Fulton: “brother, where are you?” The good brother who was nearby answered promptly, “here I am, Father”. “Bring me the holy water as fast as you can”, he said. Justin looked dazed. The thought of some dark Jesuit deed dawned upon his mind. As he was about to rise, he apologized for his disturbance, when Father Fulton very courteously bade him be seated and asked him if there was anything he could do for him.

“Oh, nothing”, replied Justin, “but both of us having the same name, I thought possibly we might be relatives. I have heard much about you, Father Fulton”, he continued. “I have heard much about you, too”, was the reply, “more really than I cared to hear, and that not of a very complimentary character. Whether you are a relative of mine or not, I can't say. But if I suspected you were, I should be the very first man in Boston to conceal the fact. Good morning, sir”.

A few days afterwards, the bill-boards throughout the city were littered with placards announcing a lecture by Fulton vs. Fulton. The Rev lecturer took occasion to lash the Society
in general, and Boston College in particular, as the inarnation of all that was vile and unprincipled, and stated, moreover, if the people of Boston knew the deeds of iniquity perpetrated within the college walls under the mask of education and virtue, the building had long since been razed to the ground.

Some one calling Father Fulton's attention to these assertions strongly urged him to bring a lawsuit against the Rev Doctor for libel. “Don't you think one fool is enough?” Was the reply. “Besides, those who swallow down such stuff, would not swallow down anything else even though convmced ten times over”.

Father Fulton was always a very busy man; yet despite his numerous social and scholastic employments, he somehow found time to interrupt the solid day to peruse four and five volumes a week. Being asked how he found leisure for so much reading, he replied “Well, you don't suppose I read every line in the book, do you? If the book be one of ficion, I skip the sunsets, small parlor-talk, analyze the leading characters,and following the stage direaions of my friend, Horace, Qui nil molitur inepte -rush on to the denouement. By practice, you know, one learns the art of gutting the page. When I read for mere information, I imitate Balmes, who seleaed the chapters he did not know, and passed over the rest”. Father Fulton had the enviable capacity of knowing when and how to skip without becoming superficial. He could take in a whole page at a glance, assimilating, diversifying, and applying when the occasion offered. He always had something new to say, or at least a new way of saying it. Some one has well styled this method of reading creative, which does not make a mere lumber room out of the mind; but which digests, animates with one's own individuality, and makes what is read part and parcel of the reader himself. Yet none knew better than he that while some books are to be tasted, there are others to be chewed, swallowed and digested.

Father Fulton worked rapidly and worked all the time; he would have a thing done when an ordinary person would be getting ready to do it. What cost others many hours of thought and consultation was to him a matter of a few moments. Thus for instance his sermons, which were always thoughtful, cost him simply the time it took to read over the gospel, choose his subject, and find the middle term of his thesis. The rest of the plan, its divisions and subdivisions, with language to suit, came at his bidding in the pulpit. Whether in the pulpit or on the platform, he had in an eminent degree the art of thinking on his feet. And even when called upon suddenly to on a topic about which he knew little or nothing, he could entertain an audience pleasantly and profitably for an hour by telling them all he did not know about it. “Many”, he used to say, “have the art of saying nothing; but few the art of saying nothing well”. Father Fulton's capacity and love for work was born with him. Work was his life. Inaction his death. Endowed with an Herculean constitution, nature gave him no warning to stop. The ills that human flesh is heir to seemed to pass him by. “When one begins to think he has a stomach, he is sure to be sick”, he used to say. “For my part, I don't much mind, so long as I can worry it down. The vires digestivae, according to St Thomas, do not come under the immediate cognizance of the will, you know. “Yet though unacquainted with sickness himself he was most kind to the suffering members of his community. He visited them regularly, and though not cut out by nature for a nurse, saw to it that the sick were puctaually supplied with whatever they needed. We may well imagine then, what a shock it was to one of his temperament to discover that he was the victim of disease, and must now retire from the arena of action into the solitude of rest. That rest was for him one of his heaviest crosses; he chafed under It, from the very fact that he never could realize that in the charitable judgment of his superiors, and the advice of his physicians, work was simply out of the question. He never took rest when he was at all able to work. In bilious spells to which he was subject, his greatest and only distraction was a ride in an open street car through the suburbs, or a whiff of the ocean between Boston and Nantasket beach.

Of course, he never could have accomplished so much had he not been a scrupulous economist of his time. In this he was a model. His calls to the parlor were as short as they were numerous and as a rule were conducted on strictly business principles. The devout sex he despatched with brevity, when courtesy allowed it. In fact one would hardly dare to call on him who had not business of importance to transact. A certain lady wishing him to call on her for some not very important matter, wrote him a note saying that she would be at home at four o'clock. She received the laconic reply: Dear Madam, so will I.

Father Fulton took a great delight in the company of young men. Young men were his hobby. Well remembered still are those Noctes Ambrosianae spent in the Association rooms of Boston College, where he discoursed wisely and wittily to the charmed circle around him, throughout the whole gamut of things knowable and unknown. Many a mind and many a heart owe their high principles of moral conduct to those hours of Attic refinement. No one ever left his presence without resolving to be a better man.

As in the Association, so in the college, he was the heart and soul of everything. His animating spirit was everywhere felt. At no time was this zeal for the college shown to more advantage, than when the opening of Woodstock necessitated the recall of so manv of our scholastics. Father Fulton's presence was well nigh ubiquitous. Every class seemed to be taught by him. The same programme c?ntt.nued to be followed out; the usual weekly report was distributed by his own hand to each pupil, with a lively running commentary which was not always to be sure, complimentary to the recipient. Yet when a boy did well, his laudation was as liberal as his censure was keen. Among the early students of the college there was one who for some time had been getting his weekly prescription without any apparent amendment. In fact, the strange story still goes the rounds, that the Rev President promised the mother of the youthful delinquent, to sing vespers for his conversion. A change however for the better came at last. His class standing had climbed into the region of respectability. The prescription was changed; censure yielded to praise, with an ominous, “But, my boy, will you persevere?” The boy has persevered and is now a father of this Province, beloved and respcted by all his brethren.

While there was any hope of reform, Father Fulton advocated toleration, “A quality”, he used to say, “not unfrequently desiderated in our younger teachers, who expect perfection at the very start. To be successful, one must appreciate boy nature and become a boy, so to speak, without being one; repuerasccre quin sit puer”. Whilst he would almost hope against hope for the student that made some effort, he would not tolerate one that made no effort at all. In this latter class was a youth who seemed utterly impervious to all counsel and threat. Monday came around as usual. Father Fulton looked at the weekly statement, then looked at the boy. “John”, said he, “what does your brother do for a living”? “He walks, Father”, was the reply. “Does he? well, walk in his footsteps”, said Father Fulton; and John walked out of the college.

The weekly catechetical instruction was always looked forward to as a treat. Many a student of theology has since declared that Fatlier Fulton had so stored his mind with dogmatic erudition, that his course in the seminary did little more than fill up the cracks of the edifice he had built up in his college career. It was during these familiar instructions that Father Fulton revealed himself as a friend to a friend, as a father among his children. It is indeed a great loss that he had not a Boswell among his listeners, who could easily have found matter for a good sized spicy Fultoniana volume, and even then the half would not have been told.

Wherever he went he was sure to say something either to draw a moral or to point a tale. He indulged in repartee not to down a foe, not to curry favor, not to pay court to superiority, still less to offend, but simply because nature had endowed him with a keen sense of the ludicrous, a fine perception of the incongruities of things, which on occasions asserted itself, do what he would to conceal it.

He never said “yes” when he meant “no”; never laughed or smiled at a joke, no matter who perpetrated it, unless he saw something to laugh or to smile at. On one occasion a gentleman in authority said to him by way of consolation,- “Why, I shouldn't mind that if I were you”. “No”, replied Father Fulton, with a touch of grim humor, “neither would I, if it had happened to you”. Father Fulton was proud of his Faith, and had no patience with those who thought the Church ought to be grateful for being tolerated in this country. A Protestant gentleman of distinction calling on him one day, said with an air of condescension, “Father Fulton I begin to like you Catholics very much”. “Indeed”, exclaimed Father Fulton, “permit me to thank you, sir, in the name of the universal Church”. “Ah”, says the Protestant, “but there is one thing that shocks me”. “Pray what is that?” asked Father Fulton. “It is”, solemnly replied the Puritan, “that your little boys play marbles on the Sabbath”. “The rascals!” rejoined his Reverence with a roguish twinkle in his eye; “but, my dear sir”, he continued, “I am pained to say that not only you but your wife and children, do something which shocks me still more”. “What is that, pray?” quoth the gentleman, looking rather alarmed. “It is that you all eat meat on Friday”, was the reply. “Oh, yes”, rejoined the Protestant, “but of course that is not a sin with us, you know”. “Neither is it reputed a sin”, replied Father Fulton, “in our poor little urchins to roll marbles on Sunday. If you want us to conform to your ideas, why not begin by conforming to ours?”

As a confessor, Father Fulton invariably gave the preference to young men, not that he despised the devout sex, but as he was wont to say, that class is generally well cared for, and besides demands less supervision. “All you need do for a woman”, he remarked on another occasion, “is to put her on the train for Heaven and she'll stay aboard; but you have to watch out for the men at all the way stations”.

He never sought friends for his own sake. His friends were the friends of the church or the college, and when they ceased to patronize one or the other, they were quickly dropped from his list. Whilst he strongly objectd to mixing up friendship with finance, he did not hesitate to let his needs be known, when his friends could afford to help him. He was grateful and sensitive to a degree; and believed that there was some truth in the adage that “Gratitude is a keen sense of favors to come”. Where his duty as a priest demanded his presence, he made no distinaion between Jew and Gentile,- “Tros tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine habentur”. But when for some good reason a social call was accepted, then he seleaed those only whose influence was refined and elevating.

There were few priests better known or more highly respected in the diocese than Father Fulton. He was a prominent figure in the Conferences, where his skill as a casuist was universally recognized.

He had a pleasant but effective way of telling people their faults. Meeting in the street car a man somewhat intoxicated, his Reverence turned away from him with an air of disgust. The man exclaimed, “Why Father Fulton, you know me”. “I did”, was the reply, “when you were not so disguised. How can you expect me to know you, when you don't know yourself?”

Passing the Boston Cathedral, a well dressed gentleman who sat next him in the car, ventured the remark that he thought it strange charity for Catholics to lavish on magnificent churches large sums of money which should be given to the poor. “I think I have heard that remark before”, said Father Fulton. “From whom?” asked the gentleman. “From one named Judas Iscariot. Good morning, sir”, and he left the man to his reflections, whilst he got out of the car that was just then passing the street leading to the college.

The newsboys were frequently a source of amusement to him, though on more than one occasion those irreverent creatures gave him more than he bargained for. A smart looking lad offered his Reverence one day a copy of Harper's Illustrated Weekly. “'Well, sonny, what do you want?” asked Father Fulton. “Buy the paper sir”, was the reply. “Ah yes, but how do you know I can read?” “Well”, retorted the youngster, “probably you can't, but I thought you might like to look over the pictures”. Father Fulton bought the paper, called the urchin to his side and said, “See here, Johnnie, if you want to go to school, come to Boston College and I will gladly educate you for nothing”.

As a rule, Father Fulton did not care to engage in conversation while travelling, and whenever he went abroad he generally carried with him a pocket edition of some classical author. Riding along the picturesque Hudson on his way to Albany, a young man, decked out á la mode, with goggles and cane to match, had turned himself into an interrogation point for the particular amusement of Father Fulton. Thinking to discourage him, his Reverence adopted the policy of replying, “I don't know” to every question that was put him. After numberless vain efforts to elicit some spark of information, the interrogation point asked with an air of triumph, “Do you know Adam, sir?” “Adam”, replied Father Fulton, with a look of indescribable fatigue, “what Adam?” “Why, Adam, of course”, rejoined the interlocutor rather surprised. “Adam who?” asked Father Fulton. The conversation suddenly came to a full stop, while the gentleman fell to reading his paper the rest of the journey. On another occasion when he got off at Poughkeepsie, a stylish lad who had watched him closely during the journey, and was anxious to introduce himself, made bold to ask him if he were going as far as Albany. “Are you?” inquired Father “Yes, sir”, he answered. “Well, go ahead then”, he replied. The story ends here; but doubtless his Reverence called to mind Horace's encounter with the bore, “Sic me servavit Apollo”.

Wherever he went, his striking personality was sure to attract attention, and it were an endless task indeed, to weave into detail the strange happenings, the incidents numerous as they were humorous that characterized his encounters with men. We have instanced but a few out of the many that came to mind, for without some mention made of them, his biography would be that of a class, not of an individual such as Father Fulton certainly was.

As a superior in the Society, Father Fulton had often occasion to address Ours, and in his exhortations he strongly insisted on two things - supernatural motives, and love for the Spciety. This latter subject was a favorite theme with him - a marked feature of his spiritual life from the days of his novitiate. “To one who loves the Society”, he often said, “everything is easy. The less we love the less we will accomplish. He who loves much is the ideal Jesuit. One St Francis Xavier was enough for a whole nation because he loved much. Without this love we become one of your listless, negative, milk-and-water, laissez faire sort of characters. We cannot be too careful not to confound weakness with gentleness, indifference with patience, lack of energy with equanimity. Our one test is sacrifice, ‘agere contra”. If you love me take up my cross”. Being a man of ideals, the ideal Jesuit was the leading thought in his every instruction. He had the very greatest admiration for the early companions of our holy Founder, and his discourses on that topic, couched in his own classic phrase, very often transcended the beautiful.

As superior, Father Fulton's first and tenderest care was the welfare of his own brethren. However busily engaged, he was always accessible, always greeted one with his pleasant, “Good morning”. He exercised the most fatherly supervision over the scholastics in their intellectual, no less than in their spiritual training, exacting an account at stated intervals of what they read, and how they read, and in general what they were doing in the way of self-culture. In the early days of Boston College, he hired a trained elocutionist for the more thorough formation of his teachers, and was a very Aristarchus in pronunciation and emphasis, and always reserved to himself the duty of corrector at table, to a degree that made one rather uncomfortable at times. A blunder in Latin prosody was almost a reserved case. As an aid to elocution, he counselled and required the teachers to exact with rigor the proper reading of the Greek or Latin text under translation; “a practice”, he said, “much neglected in our schools”. He contended that he could generally tell from reading of a passage, how much he knew about it.

Father Fulton always arose at the first sound of the bell even when business had kept him up late, the night before. He was ever among the first at the visit to the Blessed Sacrament, and continually insisted in his exhortations on the morning visit to our Lord. And even when the hand of sickness was heavy upon him, he could always be seen at prayer with the rest of the community. Though he was a man of affairs, he was seldom absent from meals, or the common recreation. Nay, he gave strict orders not to be called at that time, save in cases of grave importance.

As prefect of studies, he permitted nothing to interfere with his regular and frequent visits to the classes, and the meetings of the teachers. Not unfrequently he was present at our little festive board, where he entertained, enlivened, and cheered on each one in his work. His instructions to teachers may be thus summed up: prayer, good example, careful preparation, study of character, patience, good temper, punishments seldom. He considered that frequent punishment showed great weakness on the part of the teacher.

Father Fulton's long career as President of Boston College was now drawing to a close, and after a glorious decade of years as rector, he was transferred to the pastorship of St. Lawrence's Church in New York, where he left substantial souvenirs of his administration, in the shape of a handsome parochial residence, and a sodality of married men that still bless and honor his name.

We still remember the parting scene in Boston when priests, people and a goodly number of representative citizens, Catholic and non-Catholic, gathered together in the college hall to bid God-speed to their distinguished guest. Many addresses were made that were as sincere as they were complimentary. The Mayor of the city declared that in the departure of Father Fulton, he felt that Boston had been robbed of half its sunlight. It was on that occasion .that the learned John Boyle O'Reilly read the poem of his life,”The Empty Niche”, concluding with the true and beautiful sentiment:-

We who love and lose, will, like the king,
Still keep the alcove empty in the hall ;
And hope firm-hearted that some day will bring
Our absent one to fill his pedestal.

Little did the Rev Father then think that in a few years he would be called to preach over the remains of one at that time in the full vigor of his noble manhood.

Shortly before leaving Boston, Father Fulton started to make the round of the classes with Father Jeremiah O'Connor the incoming rector, for the twofold purpose of bidding adieu
to the students and of introducing his successor. He did not go very far however. The strain was too much for him. After a few pleasant remarks to the philosophers, his eyes filled up, and finding himself unable to proceed further, he retreated with hasty steps to his room. Some one asked htm what was the matter. “Everything is the matter”, he answered. “These rascally boys never will know how much I think of them. Why, I am just after making a great baby of myself”.

After a year spent at St Lawrence's, he was appointed rector of Gonzaga College, Washington, DC, but as he remained in Washington but one year, the people had just begun to know him, when he was elevated to a still more responsible position. Few inqeed knew Washington better than he, but time and the hand of death had removed so many of the old landmarks that he used to say, he felt like Marius amid the ruins of Carthage. There was one however who still lived and never changed, and that one was his venerable mother in the convent at Georgetown. It was in one of his visits to her that his good mother, observing the obsoleteness of his dress, ventured to say to him, “Robert, suppose someone were to find fault with your personal apparel what answer would you make to him?” “I should distinguish the proposition, madam”, he good-naturedly replied. “If the fault-finder intended to purchase me a new one, I should say, thank you; if not, I should recommend to him the counsel of St Paul, ‘Attende tibi et doarince’.”

During his administration as Provincial he was particularly solicitous for the young men of the Society, whilst his prudence and foresight effected many useful legislative measures for the well-being and permanent stability of the Province. As Provincial he combined the “fortiter in re” with the “suaviter in modo”. He strictly observed the rule himself, and enforced its strict observance upon others; religious observance was the constant theme of his exhortations, which he never failed to conclude by a strong appeal to supernatural motives, and renewed effort to fashion our condcta according to the pattern presented to us in the lives of our saints, and of those ideal Jesuits who formed the noble band of the Primeval Society.

During his term of office he went ex officio to the general congregation which eleaed Very Rev Father Anderledy. In the December of 1886, he was appointed by Very Rev Father General Visitor to the Irish Province; and for his labors in this important charge he received from his Paternity warm personal letters of thanks and congratulation.

He returned to Boston College once again in capacity of rector, but alas he was no longer the Father Fulton of yore. Years were beginning to tell on his powerful physique. Still this second but brief sojourn was distinguished by an energy and activity that would have done credit to many a younger man. He enlarged the college, created spacious and commodious apartments for the “Young Men's Association”, founded as far back as '75, and ever among his tenderest cares. The ceremony of inauguration was presided over by Father Fulton himself. Besides his own and other addresses, words of praise were heard from the lips of his Grace, the Archbishop of Boston, and the Hon P A Collins, a warm friend and admirer of Father Fulton. This was Father Fulton's last public appearance in the city of his love. Among other good things, he said, “I feel somewhat like Moses, for we have passed the Red Sea, and now I stand upon the mount looking down into the promised land. I see the grapes and the pomegranates, the shining rivers, and the land flowing with milk and honey”.

About this time failing health obliged him to seek relief from his onerous duties. By the decision of his physician he went to the renowned Hot Springs of Arkansas, but this and various other experiments failed to effect the desired cure. Superiors did everything that kindness and charity could suggest; but all was in vain. Father Fulton was clearly a broken down man. It remained but to ease his painful pathway to the grave. He spent some time in New York, Philadelphia, Washington, and other houses of the Province, and was finally assigned to the chair of English Literature in the post-

IE IJA J/13 · Person · 25 December 1847-13 May 1910

Born: 25 December 1847, Glanduff, Athlone, County Roscommon
Entered: 08 October 1867, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 18 April 1880, Cathedral of the Assumption, Thurles, County Tipperary
Final Vows: 02 February 1886, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
Died: 13 May 1910, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

Part of the Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at the time of death

Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

Father Provincial of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus: 2 August 1905-1909

1867-1869: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1869-1870: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric
1870-1873: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
1873-1878: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1878-1880: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1880-1881: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
1881-1882: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1882-1891: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County KildareJ, Studying Theology and assisting in College; Prefect of Studies from 1883; Rector from 22/07/1885 to 29/06/1891, Province Consultor
1891-1893: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Prefect of Studies
1893-1895: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Prefect of Studies
1895-1910: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Assistant Prefect of the Church
1897: Vice Superior from 24/10/1897
1898: Superior from 24/10/1898 to 02/08/1905
1905: PROVINCIAL from 02/08/1905 to 05/08/1909
1909: working
1910-1911: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rector

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Born at Glanduff near Athlone, but was raised at Kingsland near Frenchpark, County Roscommon.
Early education was at Castleknock and Clongowes.
After First Vows he was sent for studies to Roehampton and Stonyhurst.
1873 He was sent to Tullabeg for Regency, when William Delaney was rector there at the time. He had a great ability to inspire, excite and sustain the interest of his students, and he remained there until 1878
1878 He was sent to Innsbruck for Theology.
1881 he was Ordained at Thurles by Dr Thomas W Croke, Archbishop of Cashel, and then he returned to teaching this time at Clongowes.
1885 He was appointed Rector of Clongowes.
1891 He was sent to Belvedere, and later to UCD.
1895 He was sent to Gardiner St, and appointed Superior in 1898.
1905 He was appointed Provincial, and stood down in 1909 due to failing health. After some months of rest he was appointed Rector of Milltown, but his health gave away completely there and he died 13 May 1910 aged 62.
He was held in great esteem in the Province, and hence the various kinds of high Office, and all of which he was very successful at. He was a very gifted man, a delightful companion, and loved by all who had the privilege of his friendship.

Paraphrase of “Press Report” - Mr RJ Kelly wrote
The late Father Conmee SJ, whose lamented demise we all deplore, was a singularly gifted man. Almost every Catholic in Dublin has heard, at some time or other, his striking eloquence in the pulpit. The obituary notice does him a lot of justice to his many-sided activity, save one which is probably less known. he was a great antiquarian and student of Irish history, deeply read in the history of our country, and, perhaps most particularly in that of his native county of Roscommon, his connection with he was always so proud of. One of the most singularly attractive booklets describing the traditions and customs for a district, once came from his pen, and, was published under the title “Old Times in the Barony” by the CTS. With characteristic modesty, Father Conmee wished his name not to appear on the title page, and at his earnest request, it was published anonymously. I hope it is no violation of the secrecy to now disclose his name. A more graphic and beautiful piece of descriptive writing was probably never penned, and in reading it, one has only one regret - that it runs into so few pages. A further regret is that one who could write so well could also give so little time to doing this. I often asked him to write more on things not well known and of which he might write so well, but the responsibilities of his many high offices left him little time to take up such a task.
This particular work of his was one of the first of our Catholic Truth Publications, and it is no disparagement of many others to say that it was one of the best. It was a valued publication of ours, but not his only service to us. He was one of the most active and prominent of our supporters from the beginning, and to his end he continued his deep and practical interest in our work, regretting that his having to be away so much meant he could not attend our meetings and give us the benefit of his great learning, wise judgement and ripe experience.”

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
Conmee, John Stephen
by David Murphy

Conmee, John Stephen (1847–1910), Jesuit priest, writer, and educator, was born 25 December 1847 in Glanduff, near Athlone, Co. Westmeath, the son of John N. Conmee, a prosperous farmer. His family later moved to Kingsland, Co. Roscommon, and it was here that he spent his early childhood. He was educated at Castleknock college, Co. Dublin (1861–4) and at Clongowes Wood college, Co. Kildare (1864–7). On 8 October 1867 he entered the Irish province of the Society of Jesus at Milltown Park, Dublin. He continued his studies at Roehampton, London and Stonyhurst college, Lancashire. Returning to Ireland in 1873 he began his teaching career as a master at St Stanislaus college, Tullabeg, King's Co. (Offaly). His superiors soon realised that he was a born schoolmaster, with a talent for inspiring students. Known for his kindness, he was popular with both staff and students, and became involved in all aspects of college life. In 1878 he went to Innsbruck to begin theological studies and took the opportunity to travel around Europe. He was ordained in Thurles, Co. Tipperary, by Archbishop T. W. Croke (qv) in 1881, taking final vows in 1886.

He returned to Clongowes Wood college and served as prefect of studies (1881–5) and rector (1885–91). During his time as rector he oversaw the amalgamation of Tullabeg and Clongowes Wood colleges. He was appointed to the teaching staff of University College, St Stephen's Green, Dublin, first as prefect of studies and then as dean (1898–1904). In 1898 he was also appointed as superior of St Francis Xavier's Church in Gardiner St., Dublin. His teaching career finished with his promotion to provincial of the Irish province in 1905, after which he visited the Australian mission and toured the Holy Land. He retired as provincial because of ill-health in 1909 and was made rector of Milltown college. After a long illness, he died 13 May 1910 in Dublin.

While remembered as an educator, he also wrote poetry and prose. He published Ephesus (1873), Lines for the opening of the debate (1882) and Old times in the barony (1895). The Jesuit archive in Leeson St., Dublin, has a collection of his unpublished writings, including ‘Essays on spiritual subjects’. He is mainly remembered for his connection with James Joyce (qv), who spent three unhappy years at Clongowes while Conmee was in control. He clearly made a strong impression on the young Joyce, appearing as the kindly rector in A portrait of the artist as a young man (1916) and being mentioned more than sixty times in Ulysses (1922).

IBL, ii (1910), 8; ‘A relic of Father Conmee SJ’, Ir. Monthly , xxxviii (1910), 389–92; ‘Clongowes and Father Conmee: two filial tributes’, ibid., 421–7; Ir. Times, 14 May 1910; The Clongownian, June 1910; Patrick Murray, ‘A portrait of the rector’, IER, ser. 5, cix (1968), 110–15; Bruce Bradley, James Joyce's schooldays (1982); Thomas J. Morrissey, Towards a national university (1983), 190–91, 333, 360; James H. Murphy, Nos autem. Castleknock college and its contribution (1996), 18–19

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Note from Thomas Gartlan Entry
In 1908, the visiting Irish provincial said of Thomas that despite his fondness for athletics, he was a very suitable person as Rector. He enforced discipline and was very popular with the people of Sydney, and this led to the success of the College. This report was made by Father John Conmee, when no other College in Australia had escaped criticism.

Note from Luigi Sturzo Entry
One of his Irish novices and later Irish provincial, John Conmee, praised him for his gentleness, meekness, admirable patience, faith, and ardent love of the Lord

Note from James O’Dwyer Entry
When the Irish provincial, John Conmee, came to Australia in 1908, he was not happy with conditions at Xavier College. “It is from almost all aspects, a failure - enormous debt (£30,000), fails miserably and increasingly at exams, fails in all athletic contests ...”. He believed that the college needed an educational rector who would improve the college intellectually and spiritually and remove the debt. James O’Dwyer was appointed rector in May 1908.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father John Conmee 1847-1910
At Glanduff near Athlone, on Christmas Day 1747 was born Fr John Conmee. Kingsland, near Frenchpark County Roscommons became his home afterwards. He was educated at St Vincent’s College Castleknock and at Clongowes.

He became a Jesuit in 1867 and spent many years teaching in Tullabeg under Fr Delaney. After his Theology in Innsbruck, he was ordained priest in 1881, in Thurles by Archbishop Croke. He resumed his teaching at Clongowes where he became Rector in 1885. Belvedere was the next scene of his labours, where he had a pupil afterwards world famous, James Joyce. He was named Superior of Gardiner Street in 1898, becoming Provincial in 1905. However, his health was not robust, and he retired from this onerous post in 1909, to become Rector of Milltown Park. Here, however, his health broke down completely, and he died on May 13th 1910.

He was a man who inspired great affection in those who knew him, and these were many, as he was for many years in the foremost rank of preachers.

He had great literary gifts. His name will always be remembered for that masterpiece of writing “Old Times in the Barony”. It was founded on his recollection of early years in the country, unsurpassed in its mingled pathos and humour, its nostalgic capturing of a way of life that has passed. He was a great antiquarian and student of Irish history, especially his native Roscommon. In a word, he was a man of the highest gifts, both of mind and heart, all directed to the service of God and the good or religion, by the powerful weapons of good example and persuasion.

He had a peculiar delicate skin which lacked healing power, and for this reason could never use a razor – the necessary shaving being done with a scissors. This defect was what caused his collapse, after an operation which resulted in his death.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1910

Obituary

Father John Conmee SJ

Though Belvedere could never claim the honour of having had among its alumni the Rev J S Conmee SJ, still so close was the link that bound him to our Alma Mater that we cannot omit to include his name in the list of those whom the Master has called to receive the reward of their toil. For some time past, since his return from Australia two years ago, Father Conmee's health had been failing, so much so that last Summer he had to be relieved of the office of Provincial, which he had held for nearly four years. In January of this preserit year, when his health seemed to be improving, he was appointed Rector of Milltown Park, but scarcely had he entered on his new duties when once more his strength gave way, and after fighting the disease for three months he was finally compelled to enter St. Vincent's Hospital shortly after Easter. Report contradicted report, but yet on the whole he seemed to be gaining strength, so that the final announcement of his death, which followed close on an operation, came as a terribly unexpected blow to all who had the happiness of knowing him. For it was indeed a happiness to know Father Conmee. Rarely adorned with gifts of mind and heart, he possessed a manner so charming that it captivated you at once. Those who were, in Belvedere in the years 1891-2 will remember his kind and gentle sway when Prefect of Studies. The writer, who had. the good fortune to know him then, will never forget the kind interest that Father Conmee took in all his boyhood's little aims and dreams.

So it was with all. So great was this personal charm that it seemed to pervade his very sermons and his writings. Who that heard him preach before the great Medical Congress in the Pro-Cathedral, 1898, will forget the vivid eloquence of his discourse? or who that has read that little gem of literature, Old Times in the Barony, will not feel drawn to him who penned its lines?

Ever a friend to Belvedere and Belvederians, Father Conmee has a great claim on all our Past. Will they not discharge their debt in prayers for him who in his lifetime prayed for them?

◆ The Clongownian, 1898

IN MEMORIAM. The Thirteenth of May,

1910

On which departed from earth my dear old Master and Friend,

Father John S Conmee SJ

Once more the Springtime weaves around
Her witcheries of scent and hue;
Life pulses; in delightful sound
Earth laughs back to the mother-blue :

Sunlit, the grave old college towers
Crest the green pastures of Kildare;
Bees murmur in the meadow-flowers;
Keen boyish voices pierce the air.

Alas! How such a scene as this, .
Its harmonies of earth and sky,
Spoke to the soul of him we miss,
The sympathetic heart and eye!

Attuned to all things fair and good,
His spirit from each loveliness
Of Art's or Nature's changing mood
Had caught a charm to soothe and bless.

The child's new grief, the silent tears
Of helpless women, cares that bend
The weary man, youth's perils, fears, -
Knocked at his heart, and found a friend -

How gentle, genial, quick to share
Or joy or grief, to flash or veil
His own bright wit, alert to bear
Toils that o'ertasked a strength too frail,

A thousand mourners tell. The loss,
The pain, is ours; for him the prize:
Lifted at last the life-long cross,
Secure the opening Paradise.

He goes; there fadeth from these walls
Another link with dear days dead;-
But why sad dreams? 'Tis Love that calls
Each old friend homeward. Up, to tread

Their mounting path above these tears!
They wait thee where the shades decline,
Safe in the endless vernal years,
The radiance of the Heart Divine.

Eoghan

-oOo-

Obituary

Father John Conmee SJ

It is with sincere sorrow we chronicle the death of Father John Conmee SJ, formerly Rector of Clongowes. He died in Dublin on Friday morning, May 13th, 1910. Though it is close upon twenty years since he was Rector here, yet we have always counted him as belonging to the College. There was no place in the world so, dear to him; and, perhaps, of his life's work, he would like first to be judged by that done in Clongowes. He loved the old school well - few have loved it so well - and he loved the boys, past and present, with a fondness that had in it some thing of the depth and tenderness of a home affection.

During most of his priestly life he filled posts of superiority. He had a very kindly heart. Indeed it may be said with truth that he hardly.ever served in the ranks as a simple private. He began his career as a young master under Father William Delany in Tullabeg when that college was at the height of its fame. It was curiously said of the Rector of Tullabeg that he got more out of a man than was natively in him-and got it without asking.

But there was a great deal in Mr John Conmee, and all he had he gave unstintingly, He had much to do with the formation of the gifted boys who went out from Tullabeg in those days, and who have made their mark so well in life. Mr Conmee was a born school master. In fact, so striking was his personal influence over the boys that the balance of power was apt to be disturbed, and other masters complained that the boys gave too much time to Mr Conmee's work. He made the class really pleasant, and when he had explained an ode of Horace or a play of Shakspeare, the Mathematical Master got no fair play. The very playground of the boys became seasoned with Attic salt. Mr Conmee helped largely to create that atmosphere of willing work that marked the School. He poured out prologues to plays, racy things like the famous “Talk versus Chalk”, or “Classics v. Mathematics”. He started the debate on Parliamentary lines, and soon had the house ringing with questions that made the boys think and feel; and consequently read carefully and talk really well. He encouraged the musicians by taking an instrument himself in their band. All the while work in the lasses was going on with deadly earnestness.

Such was the state of things when the Rector thought the time had come for letting people know that the work done in Irish schools was as good as the best elsewhere, he steered his little ship of Tullabeg boldly ato the almost unknown waters of English competitive examinations. The result justified he experiment. The chief men of the Irish Parliamentary Party poured in delighted con gratulations. In this brilliant success Mr. Conmee had a good deal to say.

Years passed by, and not long after ordination Fr Conmee was made Prefect of Studies and afterwards Rector of Clongowes. During lis term of office as Rector occurred the most important event in the history of our School - the amalgamation with Tullabeg.

If ever the School needed a good man, then was the time. The step taken in amalgamating the two establishments was a grave one. The difficulties in the way of a successful fusion of the two sets of boys were many. The pace at the time in the steeplechase of Irish Intermediate Examinations was great. There was head-shaking and much croaking about the wisdom of putting all the eggs in one basket. But the young Rector was fearless. No point of the responsibilities that pressed upon him was missed. He radiated confidence and good humour. Studies, discipline, games - he saw the need of many changes in view of the changes going on all around. But he knew his boy world and its citizens - knew them better than they knew themselves. They grumbled at not having this and that. The Rector knew boys had a sort of eternal right to grumble; but he knew that if, in giving them what they grumbled for, you touched, with lightest finger only, any old School tradition, the boy grumbled again - that's why they're lovable.

It was well for Clongowes that the leaders amongst the Clongowes and Tullabeg boys were an exceptionally manly and decent lot of fellows. All went smoothly. The numbers were great, and the vigilant Rector was constantly on his guard against that evil in big schools, which contains every other evil monotony. Inside the house and outside he strove for variety. Indeed this human note was heard in all his work. With him dulness was a deadly sin. In preaching he would have you first make sure of your doctrine ther be interesting. He had an amusing horror of a bore. Outside he started new games, inside he made things bright and pleasant with play-room, music, frequent concerts, theatricals, debates on the Tullabeg lines (and only a little less brilliant), academies of one kind or another. School life went pleasantly.

Though he took an interest in the games such as few Rectors have taken, and helped more than any, I doubt if he ever grasped the power of the games to mould character. But he helped them as they helped against dark dangers - he helped them as relaxation from hard work; he helped them because the boys loved them and he loved the boys; and yet, he hardly knew the difference between an all-cane-bat and a three quarter at Rugby.

The regulation of the studies was not taken up till the following year. Then the Provincial, Father Thomas Browne, sent to Clongowes as Prefect of Studies, Father Daly, whose organising and sustaining power we all appreciate so highly. With the advent of Father Daly the Rector breathed. At once the School, now well knit, leaped to the front, and it has held its place ever since - never once failing. In after years, in whatsoever part of the world he might be, when the Examination results. came out, a hearty message of congratulation was wired to the Prefect of Studies and masters and boys by Fr Conmee.

He loved the place and all in it, and, though far away, it was in his heart. He loved the place and all in it-all the old folk, now past heavy labour, who worked about the grounds, the labourers on the farm, the cottage neigh bours around. They were all part of Clon gowes, and he would go to them, and chat with them about old times and old friends. A little bit of plantation known as Father Mac's wood, gave him the nom-de-plume he signed to “Old Times in the Barony: Max Wood.

Naturally he had a great love for things softened and beautified by the hand of time. He loved mediæval story and mediæval times. The Assisi of St Francis and its rich store of sacred legend had thrown a spell over him to which he rendered himself a willing captive. The old Bohemian town on the Moldau Prague, he loved best of all the towns in Europe.

Along with this we are not surprised to find a highly cultivated classic taste. Indeed, if he had lived in the days when John Philpot Curran and his “monks” flourished Father Conmee would have been admitted to that refined community without even a ballot, for in wit, in taste, and in scholarship he would have been a match for the brightest spirits amongst thetn. “If Gilbert (of operatic fame) were to die”, said a gentleman many years ago, “I know of only one man who could take his place - Father John Conmee”. It is a pity burthens were laid upon him that made writing well nigh impossible.

And yet the man who was all this was a man compact of nervous energy, who keenly watched the times and the trend of things, and strove with all his might to keep his School abreast of the best progress of the day. The old traditions of the School were dear to him, as we have said, but if they were hurtful he spared thern not. Nothing was so dear to him as the.weil-being and the welfare of the boys. That explains much.

Though he could be firm to severity if there : were need, yet he found it hard to refuse when a deputation from the boys came to ask some thing. Once he told the Prefect, on a glorious spring morning, not to permit the boys to come up for a holiday - there was no use in their coming, so let them not come, he would give nothing. The Prefect had his misgivings. He feared the Rector's - great big humanness, and he knew that those blessed boys would go up, despite their slender chances. That poor Jonas carried the message, and preached woe to them that went up. The crowd of Ninevites heard, took counsel, decided to go up, went up, and got the holiday, The Rector looked a delightfully guilty man when later he met that Prefect. Ah! these human weaknesses-these chords of Adam draw us!

He loved coming in contact with the boys, great and small, and loved them to talk freely before liim. It was a little child of eight. He had come to us from South America, Eugene Kenny. His Christmas vacation was to be spent in the College. Everyone, of course, was kind to him, but the friend of friends was the Rector. Go to his room when you might, there was the little chap sitting on the hearth rug before the fire with his toys about him, and occasionally from the toy basket of a child's mind he would draw out such funny questions: “Rector Conmee, could you jump far?” “Rector Conmee, do you own all that letter-paper ?” And, “Do you own all Clongowes, and the cricket-ground and the big roller?” And he crept over to the great man that owned all that note-paper and the big roller. Coming up to Christmas Day the child was terribly excited about Santa Claus. The Rector had evidently been throwing out words of mysterious import. Now, Eugene slept out in the Infirmary. In the middle of the night he was aroused; he heard something he listened, then he felt with his little hands all about. Yes, there they were not his own little stocking, but two big ones - football ones - and full to bursting of everything. He tore out of the bed and, plucky little chap, groped along the dark passage where he heard the creaking sound. He wanted to catch Santa Claus and thank him. But the Rector had got clear away and listened. Both listened - the child above, and the Rector-child below. Then the little feet went back to bed. Oh! the tales on Christmas Day of that adventure, and the tears in the little eyes for missing good Santa Claus; and the wonder, and something else besides, in the gifted man's eyes as he looked upon the little boy the Child Jesus asked him to make home for, as his own home was far away.

Eugene, Eugene! wherever you are, do you hear me? Father Conmee is dead !

One could go on telling many things that would be sweet to those that loved him. Indeed, so many-sided was he that some will doubt if we have not forgotten the best things. I am only asked about the Clongowes days. I have left out so much - those Sunday even ing sermons, perhaps the best ever delivered to boys in the old Chapel. The practical instruction conveyed with beauty of diction and charm of living interest, that made those giddy boys go eagerly to the sermon when the Rector preached. Then the love that lent such persuasiveness to his beautifully modulated voice. How he held them! I recall, too, the College Mass on Sunday morning. The gracious and distinguished look of the Rector in the sacred vestments; the reverence in his movements revealing the deep faith in the awful mysteries; the father-love in his face as he bent to give the Blessed Sacrament to the little ones-all of it comes back now so clearly.

The active brain and the kind heart, they are still in death. We have seen his career as boy, as young man, as Rector; it is hard to think the light of life is extinguished for ever.

When the end was near, the Father who attended him told him of his state. For an instant there was the old fashi Who said so? Have the doctors said so? Yes, Father.

Then, like a little child before a loved father, he said simply, but grandly "”ery well, as God wills”. And so he died.

He hoped for yet ten years of life to put in some good work for God. But the gentle way in which he received the word that all hope was over may count more with God than the years he hoped for. God rest him well, and all our dear dead ones.

◆ The Clongownian, 1931

“The Snows of Yesteryear”

IV The Kings

The memories of Fr Conmee retained by my brother, Con, are so much more vivid than my own that I quote them verbatim here from his manuscript. Afterwards I shall endeavour to depict the other great rector of the eighties, Fr Edward Kelly, from my own recollection. Follows my brother's manuscript:

With Fr Conmee there was without doubt that certain austerity which engendered a feeling of discipline because it seemed to emanate from a personal discipline of his own. But it was an austerity tempered by a generous outlook, a gentle and humorous affability, a wholehearted and complete under standing and an indulgent appreciation of the stuff and nature of youth. Joyously apparent were all these qualities especially when he was in the midst of a throng of clamorous Third-liners. For them he had as many jokes and stories and elusive ways of drawing out funds of spirited repartee, as with the elders. Old and young knew perfectly well that there was no better appreciator of their capabilities howsoever displayed—be it in a joke, a song, a concert or a play or in an achievement of scholarship or debate, than was their Rector.

In the long list of college directors it would be difficult to imagine one better endowed for such a position than Fr Conmee. In appearance refined and debonair, in manner always genial, in stature more than mediuin, his features rounded Father than aquiline, | his presence invariably produced the impression of an active mind and a personality not i only at ease with its environment, but ever alert and responsive to whatever “time and the hour” was capable of. His versatility was as wide as his scholarship was ripe. His indeed was a nature at home with all that was best in Arts or Letters; and together with that, he had the gift of imparting his enlightened enthusiasm to those with whom he had intercourse. His speech, always fluent, was, when occasion offered, often eloquent. His accent was charged with a Connaught “burr” which added homeliness to his utterance. Indeed that same outward sign. of homeliness, had its counterpart in his very spirit of which he has left us an imperishable impression in an essay bequeathed by his pen to current literature entitled “Old Days in the Barony”. Even in this he exhibited another feature of his character, humility, by publishing it under a pseudonym, Only lately have I heard that, the work was so prized for its human and literary excellence I that Walter Pater was in the habit of presenting its merits to his class of Oxford ? undergraduates for their admiration.

Literature was not, however, his sole métier. He had a fine musical taste which ranged from Sullivan to Beethoven, but dwelt with greatest complacency on the grace and tempo of Haydn and Mozart, especially in their minuets, which he had accomplishment sufficient to enable him to render for his own enjoyment, on piano or violin. But while his musical taste was proper it was not esoteric nor did it prohibit him the hearty enjoyment of a song, especially an old one, of any merit. Indeed in the ranges of song he made many a personal sally, not, so to speak, vocally so much as inventively in the sense of verse-interpolation of his own making. I still recall the words he put to two songs that he introduced into the Tavern Scene of Henry IV. The first as a glee that we sang to the setting of that graceful old quartet “See our oars with feathered spray”. But his words were more apropos to an occasion of indoor merriment, and ran thus:

Masters make a merry glee,
Pass the night in jollity,
Send around the ruby wine,
See it in the goblet shine

And deep we'll drown all grief of soul
Within the flowing, flowing bowi,
And here till morning's light we'll stay
And thus we'll chase all cares away.

His other song for the same play was an apostrophe on old Jack Falstaff, viz. :

Jolly old Jack he never doth lack
A quip or a repartee,
And loud he laughs and deep he quaffs
Of the rosy Malvoisie.
And he loveth his sack, doth brave old Jack
As well as well. can be,
And the top of his nose like a beacon glows
That's seen far out at sea.

These excerpts will please be taken not as the measure of his literary ability, but as . an example of his facility in making use of music as a medium for his own addition to the merriment that was going for ward. His sense of humour could always be counted on to better an occasion of merriment. Who that took part, during those days of near fifty years ago, in the staging of Henry IV can ever forget the zest with which Fr Conmee selected and drilled the tatterdemalion ranks of Falstaff's recruits accoutred with tin whistles on which he taught us (for I was one of the tattered band), to march past the footlights to the tune of “The cure, the cure, the perfect cure; the only perfect cure”, on the eve of our departure for the Battle of Shrewsbury. And if Fr Conmee delighted in contributing he equally delighted in receiving.

We had, I remember, one time a Christie Minstrel performance got up by the boys, and no one in the whole audience was more overwhelmed by paroxysms of laughter than our Rector. The bones and banjo were very far indeed from being below the dignity of his appreciation. At the same time his voice was ever ready to applaud our ventures into the spacious realm of Shakespeare, in the rehearsals of which he took an active part.

All that I have written serves to throw a play of light on the joyousness, sympathy and versatility, of Fr Conmee's nature, as well as on his disposition to be a party himself with the boys in their intellectual activities. Up to this, I have dwelt almost solely on the expansiveness of the less serious side of his nature. Now perhaps it is seemly to contrast this with the serious.

When need was for it, nothing could be more solemn than his thorough concentration in chapel functions. No boy, youngster or elder, ever left his confessional without a pause of thought and an after time reflection on his parting “Go in peace and pray for me”. During great Church ceremonies his presence on the altar was in just keeping with the ceremonial and his intonation of the “Preface” or the “Pater Noster” of the Feast day's High Mass, was as much a manifest of his love for the old Liturgical Chant as it was of the authentic voice of the Priest.

Up to this I have said nothing of Fr Conmee's great administrative ability. Let these my final paragraphs suffice to illustrate it.

The direction and administration of a College is no small matter even in its humdrum course of ordinary routine. What then must it be in a time of crisis, but a test of super-ability? Such a crisis did indeed occur in the year 1886, and it was one of a sort to test the hardihood of the best. The demon of fire in one night devoured the old study-hall and with truly demoniacal perspicacity and thoroughness included the refectory in its blaze. We boys only knew of it on rising in the morning at the usual hour. Then the building was a smouldering heap of ashes, and the nearest resembance to a form or remnant of panic lay in a wild-fire humour, that we should all be sent to warm our hearts at our respective homestead hearths.

Within a few days, with dashed hopes, we became increasingly, and I may say, irreconcilably conscious of an over-ruling power undismayed by conflagration and undaunted by adversity. In Fr Conmee the demon of fire had found an intrepid adversary, an antagonist already armed, one who in the encounter revealed all the qualities that belong to courage, force, resource and vision, vision that saw in the embers of the ruined pile but the ashes of a Phoenix preparing to rise in new life to a loftier flight. Fr Conme's vision was as compelling as it was prophetic, and was nothing less than the direct outcome of a strong, forceful, and resourceful vitality and an administrative genius. It would have been impossible for any boy listening to his farewell address to us at the end of that term, on the eve of our joyful departure for summer vacation, to ignore its portent, or to be cold to its perfervid, fire-heated fervour. It was a pæan of enthusiasm for a Clongowes re-endowed and revitalised, and with a future of unprecedented expansiveness.

In what way that was to come about, he did not then disclose, nor did we learn until half the ensuing summer holidays had spent themselves. Then suddenly the public press announcements spelt out solution by proclaiming the amalgamation of Clongowes and Tullabeg. Thus began the Clongowes Wood College we know to-day; its second growth, so to speak, and if the initiation of such a scheme did not originate in Fr Conmee's resourceful brain, to him, and to his courage must be attributed the initial and progressive success that attended the first stages of the new régime. · My own notion is that both the scheme and its success were entirely the work of Fr. Conmee-one of the most notable S examples of that product for which the Jesuiti
order is known in each nation and generation to be the producer, namely--the right man for the right place.

Edward J Little

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Conmee#:~:text=John%20Stephen%20Conmee%20SJ%20(25,College%20and%20Clongowes%20Wood%20College.

John Stephen Conmee SJ (25 December 1847 – 1910) was an Irish Jesuit educator. He was born in County Roscommon into a wealthy farming family and was educated at Castleknock College and Clongowes Wood College.[1][2][3] He influenced his student James Joyce and became a character in Joyce's novels A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man and Ulysses. He was a rector of Clongowes Wood College, County Kildare and prefect of studies at Belvedere College.[4]

Joyce was one of his students at Clongowes[5] in 1888. Conmee was influential in granting Joyce and his brothers a scholarship place at Belvedere College, County Dublin in 1893 when Joyce's family collapsed into poverty. He appears under his own name in both Portrait and Ulysses.

Margot Norris analyzed Conmee's existence in some of Joyce's writing.[6] Joyce described him as a bland and courtly humanist in a revision he made to the biography Herman Gorman was writing about Joyce.[6]

References
"On this day…13 May". The James Joyce Centre. Retrieved 28 November 2018.
"Johns Bookshop | Old Times in the Barony". www.johnsbookshop.com. Retrieved 8 December 2019.
Igoe, Vivien. "Blazes Boylan, Skin-the-Goat and Frederick Sweny: the real people of 'Ulysses'". The Irish Times. Retrieved 20 December 2019.
"The very reverend, very superior John Conmee · James Joyce Digital Interpretations". jamesjoyce.omeka.net.
O'Mahony, Eoin (28 October 1967). "Father Conmee and His Associates". James Joyce Quarterly. 4 (4): 263–270. JSTOR 25486644.
Norris, M. (19 December 2011). Virgin and Veteran Readings of Ulysses. Springer. ISBN 9781137016317 – via Google Books.

https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/188016790/john-conmee

Rev Fr John Conmee
BIRTH
25 Dec 1847
Athlone, County Westmeath, Ireland
DEATH
6 May 1910 (aged 62)
Dublin, County Dublin, Ireland
BURIAL
Glasnevin Cemetery
Glasnevin, County Dublin, Ireland
PLOT
Jesuit Community Plots

The following biography on Fr. Conmee has been taken from a website dedicated to James Joyce:

Father John Conmee SJ (1847-1910) had been rector at Clongowes Wood College when Joyce was enrolled as a student there in 1888. Conmee was also instrumental in getting Joyce and his brothers into Belvedere College in 1893. He appears as a character under his own name in both A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man and Ulysses.

Born on Christmas Day 1847 in Glanduff, near Athlone, John Conmee went to school first in Castleknock, and then at Clongowes Wood from 1863 to 1867. He then entered the Jesuit order in Milltown Park, and studied at Roehampton and Stonyhurst in England, and at St Beuno's, in St Asaph, Wales. He returned to Ireland in 1881 where he was ordained by Archbishop Croke.

After teaching at the Jesuit school at Tullabeg, Conmee was prefect of studies at Clongowes Wood from 1883 to 1887, and rector from 1885 to 1891, during which time he oversaw the amalgamation of the schools at Tullabeg and Clongowes Wood. It was Conmee who greeted the six-and-a-half year old Joyce when he arrived at Clongowes Wood in 1888 and, according to the boys in A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, he was "the decentest rector that was ever in Clongowes."

Conmee left Clongowes to become prefect of studies at Belvedere College in 1891. He gave up that position in 1892 because of ill health but remained at Belvedere as a teacher of Latin and as director of the college sodality. Thus he still had a connection to Belvedere when he met by chance with John Joyce in 1893, as a consequence of which Joyce and his brothers were enrolled as students at Belvedere. It has been suggested that Mrs Joyce's family and Conmee's family were somehow related but in any case Conmee was certainly a friend of the family.

After a couple of years as prefect of studies at University College Dublin from 1893 to 1895, Conmee was superior at the Jesuit's house at St Francis Xavier's Church on Gardiner Street from 1895 to 1905. It is in this position, as 'superior,' that he appears in Ulysses at the beginning of the 'Wandering Rocks' episode, though the small 's' superior also hints at his superior attitude, not just his title. Continuing his ascent, he was made provincial of the Jesuit order in 1905 and maintained that position until 1909 when he was made rector at Milltown Park, the college where he himself had entered the order. He remained there until his death on 13 May 1910 at a nursing home on Leeson Street.

As well as having a central, humane role in the 'pandying' incident in A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, Conmee is mentioned more than sixty times in Ulysses, and there are references to him also in Finnegans Wake. Conmee was not without his eccentricities: apparently, while he was provincial of the order, he received visitors at Gardiner Street wearing a Turkish smoking hat, and he took his Pomeranian dog with him on visits to other Jesuit houses. He also wrote a pamphlet, Old Times in the Barony, consisting of a series of recollections of the Barony of Athlone in County Roscommon. It was published originally in 1895 under the pseudonym 'Max Woods,' a name apparently derived from a piece of land at Clongowes known as 'Father Mac's Wood.'

Death Certificate.
John Conmee, aged 62, a Jesuit, late of Milltown Park, died at 95 Lower Leeson Street, Dublin, on 6 May 1910.
The cause of death was Suppurative Cholicystitis, 1 year 9 months, Cardiac Failure after operation, 20 hours, certified.
His death was registered on 26 May 1910, by a member of the hospital staff.

notes.
Cholecystitis is an inflammation of the gall bladder
95 Lower Leeson Street was the private section of St. Vincent's Hospital, which was then based on St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

IE IJA J/1169 · Person · 23 November 1885-20 October 1974

Born: 23 November 1885, Messercola, Caserta, Italy
Entered: 01 October 1900, St Joseph’s, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Ordained: 29 September 1915
Final Vows: 13 April 1921
Died: 20 October 1974, Gesù, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)

1900-1902: St Joseph’s, Villa Melcrinis, Naples, Italy (NAP), Novitiate
1902-1905: St Joseph’s, Villa Melcrinis, Naples, Italy, Grammar, then Humanities, then Rhetoric
1905-1907: Pennisi College, Acireale, Catania, Italy, Philosophy
1907-1908: Villa San Luigi, Posillipo, Napes, Italy, Philosophy
1908-1911: Collegio Pontano, Piazza dei Martiri, Naples, Italy, Regency
1911-1913: Collegio San Josef, Convitto Sozi Carafa, Vico Equense, Naples, Italy, Regency
1913-1916: Villa San Luigi, Posillipo, Napes, Italy, Theology
1916-1917: Collegio Pontano, Santo Spirito di Palazzo, Naples, Italy, Teaching
1917-1918: Villa San Luigi, Posillipo, Napes, Italy, Theology
1918-1919: Chiesa dell’Immaculata, Capua, Campania, Italy, Military Service
1919-1920: Villa San Luigi, Posillipo, Napes, Italy, Tertianship
1920-1934: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB; ASL from 1931), Curate working among Italian community
1934-1937: Provincialate, Via San Sebastiano, Naples, Italy, PROVINCIAL from 19/08/1934 to 29/08/1937
1937-1945: Gesu Church, Via San Sebastiano, Naples, Italy, Superior from 09/10/1937 to 13/11/1946, Parish Priest
1944-1945: Province Consultor from 21/01/1945
1946-1947: Parish Priest
1947-1948: Spiritual Exercises
1948-1950: Superior from 27/10/1948 and Parish Priest

Provincial of Neapolitan Province (NAP) 1935-1938

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :

He Entered the Society at Villa Melancrinis, Naples, Italy 01 October 1900.
After he had completed his studies in literature he went to Acireale for Philosophy.
He was then sent for Regency to Collegio Sozi-Carafa di Vico Equense, on the island of Ponza
He then went to Posillipo, Naples for Theology
1919-1920 He was engaged in military service and then made his tertianship at Posillipo
1920-1931 He was sent to Australia and arrived on 23 October 1920 and went to the Richmond Parish. During his time here he had special responsibility for the Italian community in Victoria and he also did some parish work..

He had been lent to the Australian Mission and was a man of great strength and vitality, untiringly energetic, unfailingly cheerful, greatly loved and trusted by the Italians. He was a tall thin man, had big gestures, a soft voice, and was sincere, talkative and happy. Young people especially enjoyed his company, engaged by his simple statements and affectionate manner. He was like an old friend who converses with ease.
The Italian community in Melbourne spoke little or no English, was not well educated, had no welfare agency and was isolated from the larger Melbourne community. At first, Vincente was not welcomed by the community who treated him both with suspicion and indifference. The did not want to be reminded of their religious obligations by a priest. However, this did not last and they began to understand that he was an asset to them. He wrote a booklet “A Little Guide for Italians in Australia”, which contained prayers and useful information for newly arrived immigrants.
In 1922 he estimated that there were 300-400 families in his care. In 1925 he helped organise a Mission, and about 400 people attended, many then returning to religious practice. Many of these people also became followers of Mussolini, and were involved in some fascist activities, and Vincente joined in with them. Among them grew a more extreme group of anarchists and communists, and the “Clob Matteotti” began to cause Vincente some concern. While trying to remain neutral to non-extreme political groups, he was primarily concerned with the pastoral needs of the Italian community. For this work he was awarded the “Knighthood of the Italian Crown” (Ordine della Corona d'Italia) in 1933.

He was so successful that later he was appointed Provincial of Naples (1935-1938). When asked for “informationes” by Father General, the Vice-Provincial of Australia, John Fahy wrote that he was “a man of great edification, given to prayer, obedient, humble, willingly listens to the advice of others, loving to all, mortified, loving poverty; above all he labours strenuously for the salvation of souls.....He exercises sound judgement, does not hesitate; and is endowed with practical wisdom......., gifted and both prudent and discreet; circumspect in speaking.....He understands the Institute well and loves it dearly. His love of the Society is outstanding........He is a man of rectitude with the greatest sincerity and candour”. This must have been someone close to human perfection as John Fahy rarely gave such praise!

His profile in Naples was that of a man with little understanding of men and things, and Vincente considered that perhaps he was not the best man to take up the office of Provincial. With his frank and open character and happy disposition, it appeared that he might not have the carefulness, discretion and diplomacy that might be required of him. He was anything but a failure. His administration was in order and he fulfilled the role with the qualities ascribed to him by John Fahy. The Italians admired his common sense, good heart and strong spirituality. He seemed to be a man united with God. He did not enjoy his term of office and asked to be relieved after three years. he was then appointed to the Neapolitan church of Santa Chiara - Basilica Santa Chiara, Via Santa Chiara, Naples.

1938 He was happy to return to pastoral work, and then the war years began. Naples was one of the cities that suffered most. They lived with the constant sound of the air-raid siren. The windows in Santa Chiara were all shattered, whole nights were spent in shelters and provisions became more difficult to come by.. Vincente did not know where to turn, though he remained calm and retained hope.

1943 On 04 August 1943 part of Santa Chiara was bombed. Ultimately he welcomed the arrival of the allies and he did much pastoral work among them because of his command of English. Reconstruction of the Church became an important priority for him

1948 His parish work was interrupted in 1948 when he tended to the needs of workmen at “Ritiri di Perseveranza” (Workers Retreats). Returning to the Parish he then focused especially on hearing confessions. All classes and types of people visited him and he visited the sick. he was hardworking and full of understanding. During this time he was also given the responsibility as Vice-Postulator of the cause of Venerable Giuseppe Moscati for canonisation.

1955 After seventeen years in Naples he was sent to Puglia. He visited Bari and Taranto first, and later went to Grottaglie.
1960-1965 He was Superior at Puglia and left this office in 1965 when he was aged 80.
1965 He returned to Naples and to Parish work, helping the sick and suffering. He even visited his home town of Messercola to help villagers in Santa Maria a Vico.

In his later years he suffered from sclerosis of the brain which affected his mental condition and caused him great pain. As such, death was a release for the man who had given so much for so long to those he served.

◆ Irish Province News

Irish Province News 3rd Year No 1 1927
Richmond, Australia :
Fr de Francesco continues to do splendid work amongst the Italians. He meets the boats as they arrive from Italy, and presents each newcomer with a little guide book that helps him to learn English, and also contains a good deal of religious instruction, He gets work for them, advises them as to the best localities for farming, etc. Every first Sunday of the month he holds a special service for the Italians in our Church. He goes round the various Churches in Melbourne to hear their Confessions. He made a tour of Australia, preaching in many places, priests speak highly of his splendid work.

IE IJA J/1164 · Person · 05 April 1851-02 October 1921

Born: 05 April 1851, Mégrit, Bretagne, France
Entered: 18 April 1875, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
Ordained: 1884
Final Vows: 02 February 1893
Died: 02 October 1921, Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands - Franciae Province (FRA)

1875-1877: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
1877-1878: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy
1878-1881: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris , Le Mans, Pays de la Loire, France, Regency
1881-1885: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
1885-1886: Monasterio de Santiago, Cuenca, Spain (TOLO), studying Philosophy
1886-1888: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Minister, Teacher and Prefect of Church
1888-1891: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Teaching Philosophy
1891-1892: Rue du Faugourg-Saint Michel, Angers, France (FRA), Tertianship
1892-1907: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Teaching Philosophy
1898-1903: Rector from 28/08/1898, Teaching Theology, Prefect of Studies
1907-1919: St Mary’s College, Hales Place, Canterbury, Kent, England (FRA): PROVINCIAL from 30/12/1906 to 13/11/1912
1912-1913: Rector from 13/09/1912 to 18/06/1918 and Prefect of Studies
1913-1919: Tertian Instructor
1919-1921: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Spiritual Father

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1922

Obituary

Father Jacques Daniel SJ

Fr. Daniel was one of the French Fathers who were at Mungret in the early days of the College, during the years 1886 to 1888, He taught Metaphysics and Ethics, giving the lectures in Latin. His teaching was very efficient and very much appreciated by his pupils.

In the Jubilee number of the Mungret Annual (June, 1907) it is recorded under date 1888, July 26th : “Fr Aubier and Fr Daniel left Mungret to-day. Fr Daniel's departure is much regretted, especially by next year's philosophers. During his two years' stay in Mungret his labours as Professor of Philosophy were crowned with most brilliant success”.

In the year 1887-88 he was Prefect of Discipline for both Apostolics and Seminarists (ie, of the diocese of Limerick who were then at Mungret College). Fr J B R René was Rector of the House and Director of the Apostolic School; but we understand from one who was here at the'time that Fr Daniel had a great deal to do with the practical direction of the Apostolic students. In the same number of the Annual, among the distinctions gained in those years, mention is made in 1887 of honours in Mental and Moral Science with Exhibition awarded to Ed Cahill; and in 1888 the same successes secured by three, W Turner, D Danaher and P Horan. The Ed Cahill named is, we need hardly say, Fr Cahill SJ, who has been so long connected with the College in several capacities, and is now again amongst us as Superior of the Apostolic School. The W Turner developed into the author of the well-known History of Philosophy, and is now Bishop of Buffalo (USA). The P Horan referred to is now the distinguished V Rev P Horan, of Little Rock (Ark, USA). Others among Fr. Daniel's pupils were H Moynihan, the Rector of St Thomas College, St Paul (Ma), M J Gallagher, now Bishop of Detroit, P Enright, the late René Jeanniere SJ, and many others who have distinguished themselves in work for the Church.

We add a few facts as to the rest of the life of Fr Daniel, which may have a special interest for his old pupils. He was born in 1851 at Mégrit, in Brittany, passed some years at the Seminary of St Brieuc, entered the Society in 1875, and was ordained in 1884. After his time in Ireland he was successively Professor of Philosophy, of Dogma and of Moral Theology, and Spiritual Father at the scholasticate of Jersey from 1889 to 1901. He was Rector there from 1901 to 1906, when he was appointed Provincial of the Paris Province. In this capacity he went as visitor to the missions of the Society in China. Later he became Instructor of Tertians. Finally, in 1919, he returned to Jersey as Spiritual Father, an office which he discharged up to his death in the autumn of 1921. One morning last autumn, on being called at 4 o'clock, he had answered as usual. An hour and a half later he did not appear to say his Mass, and on his server going to look for him he was found dead in his room.

The previous evening he had received all who came to consult him up to the usual hour of retiring.

He was. remarkable for his clear intellect, for large mindedness and sureness of direction, as well as for a kindness and affability which endeared him to all. In fine, he was a model religious and observant of community life in all its details. RIP